say_n of_o ernestus_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n 1512._o some_o five_o year_n before_o luther_n show_v himself_o rely_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o clement_n schaâ—_n chaplain_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o one_o who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n that_o a_o friar_n minor_n use_v this_o speech_n to_o the_o archbishop_n take_v a_o good_a heart_n most_o worthy_a prince_n we_o communicate_v to_o your_o excellency_n all_o the_o good_a work_n not_o only_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o whole_a order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o receive_v they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n righteous_a and_o bless_a whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o trust_v upon_o my_o own_o work_n or_o you_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o shall_v suffice_v upon_o they_o will_v i_o repose_v myself_o the_o sixteen_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1500._o to_o 1600._o of_o martin_n luther_n papist_n what_o say_v you_o of_o this_o sixteen_o age_n protestant_n we_o be_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n come_v to_o the_o period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conference_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o day_n of_o martin_n luther_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1517_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n and_o withal_o i_o have_v produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o professor_n unto_o this_o present_a sixteen_o centurie_n pa._n stay_v yourself_o you_o must_v say_v master_n 3._o brere_o show_v we_o your_o professor_n during_o the_o twenty_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n pro._n it_o be_v do_v already_o for_o beside_o our_o english_a martyr_n we_o have_v produce_v trithemius_n the_o abbot_n and_o savonarola_n both_o which_o live_v within_o the_o time_n mention_v and_o hold_v with_o we_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n and_o savonarola_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o colour_v be_v burn_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1498._o beside_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n mention_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n in_o common_a with_o we_o have_v open_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n likewise_o in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scholar_n of_o wickliff_n call_v lollard_n in_o england_n the_o taboâ—ites_n in_o bohemia_n and_o waldenses_n in_o france_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n with_o our_o modern_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o waldensian_a faith_n set_v forth_o 87._o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1508_o which_o be_v within_o the_o time_n prefix_v neither_o do_v these_o who_o we_o have_v produce_v dissemble_v their_o religion_n but_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o by_o their_o write_n confession_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o also_o their_o just_a apology_n be_v extant_a 812._o to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o adversary_n imputation_n pa._n i_o think_v luther_n have_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o your_o man_n who_o call_v 11._o he_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n pro._n luther_n broach_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o only_o drain_v and_o refine_v it_o from_o the_o lees_n and_o dregs_n of_o superstition_n he_o do_v not_o form_n or_o find_v a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v but_o only_o reform_v and_o purge_v that_o which_o he_o find_v from_o the_o soilâ—_n of_o error_n and_o disorder_n when_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n in_o iosiah_n time_n 22_o find_v out_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thereby_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v what_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o manasses_n amon_n and_o other_o have_v for_o a_o season_n smother_v and_o so_o do_v luther_n he_o be_v the_o instrument_n who_o god_n use_v for_o the_o far_o enlighten_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v our_o religion_n than_o upon_o the_o former_a that_o hiâ—kiah_n first_o preach_v the_o law_n the_o protestant_n church_n by_o luther_n mean_n begin_v no_o otherwise_o in_o germany_n than_o health_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v former_o sick_a and_o overcharge_v and_o now_o recover_v so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o church_n in_o her_o firm_a member_n as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v ibid._n be_v the_o same_o before_o luther_n and_o afterward_o and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n only_o according_a to_o a_o greaâ—er_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o freedom_n from_o such_o corruption_n as_o former_o like_o ill_a humour_n oppress_v it_o and_o overcharge_v it_o the_o protestant's_n church_n than_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_n that_o live_v before_o they_o and_o succee_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o keep_v the_o life_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o substantial_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n though_o otherwise_o those_o time_n be_v darken_v with_o a_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n now_o whereas_o some_o call_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_n that_o ever_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n bertram_n and_o aâ—lfricke_n and_o berenger_n peter_n bruis_n and_o henry_n of_o tholouse_n dulcinus_n and_o anâ—ldus_n and_o lollardus_n wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o pragâ—e_n and_o other_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o their_o age_n and_o memory_n public_o and_o successful_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n luther_n may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o reformation_n though_o not_o simple_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n americus_n vesputius_n be_v chronolog_n report_v to_o have_v discover_v the_o west_n indies_n or_o america_n and_o withal_o bear_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o yet_o christopher_n columbus_n discover_v it_o before_o he_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v 2._o that_o in_o luther_n day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o age_n there_o first_o begin_v to_o shine_v some_o glimmer_a beam_n of_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o first_o reveal_v but_o that_o by_o luther_n mâ—anes_n it_o be_v manifest_v in_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o lâ—ght_n and_o knowledge_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fâ—rmer_a and_o dank_a time_n of_o popery_n yea_o he_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o true_a professor_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n namely_o saint_n hilary_n gregory_n bernard_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n the_o â—ishops_n of_o greece_n and_o asia_n as_o also_o 411._o valla_n marsilius_n petrarch_n savonarola_n and_o other_o pa._n do_v luther_n himself_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v any_o predecessor_n or_o forerunner_n pro._n i_o answer_v with_o my_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n doctor_n feat_o answer_n that_o luther_n acknowledge_v the_o waldenses_n term_v fratres_fw-la pigardi_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o waldension_n confession_n i_o find_v say_v he_o in_o these_o man_n a_o miracle_n almost_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n meditate_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o great_a clerk_n utter_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o but_o congratulate_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v together_o bring_v into_o one_o sheepfold_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hiâ—rome_n of_o prague_n he_o say_v ruddock_n they_o burn_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n both_o catholic_a man_n they_o be_v themselves_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o in_o his_o three_o preface_n he_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v from_o man_n of_o credit_n that_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o john_n husse_n alas_o alas_o they_o do_v that_o good_a man_n wrong_v and_o erasmus_n roterodam_n in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o he_o print_v lie_v yet_o by_o i_o write_v esse_fw-la that_o husse_n indeed_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v but_o not_o convict_v pa._n to_o
trithemij_fw-la epist._n familiar_a in_o 1._o part_n opeâ—is_fw-la histor._n trithem_n francof_n 1601._o fran._n turrian_n denfens_n canon_n &_o epistol_n decretal_a lut._n 1573._o tyndarus_n de_fw-fr test_n extat_fw-la in_o tom_n 4._o tract_n illu_v juris_fw-la consult_v venet_n 1584._o v._o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o sum._n aquinat_fw-la tom_fw-mi quart_n paris_n 1609._o de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi fidei_fw-la controver_n lugd._n 1591._o laur._n valla_n de_fw-fr constantini_n donatione_fw-la in_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expetendar_n &_o fugiend_n colon._n 1535._o gabr._fw-la vasquez_n disput._n in_o tert_n part_n s._n thom._n tom_n prim_fw-la ingolstad_n 1610._o tom_n 3._o antuerp_n 1614_o in_o primam_fw-la secundae_fw-la aquinat_fw-la tom_fw-mi secundus_fw-la ingolstad_n 1612._o vaux_n his_o catechism_n antwerp_n 1574._o s._n vdalric_n de_fw-fr coelibatu_fw-la cleri_fw-la inteâ—_n monum_fw-la s._n patr._n orthodoxographa_n edit_n per_fw-la io._n jac._n grin_v basil._n 1569._o and._n vega_n his_o opuscula_fw-la de_fw-la justificat_fw-la compl._n 1564._o ferd._n velosillus_n his_o advertent_fw-la theolog._n venet._n 1601._o b._n victor_n de_fw-fr persecut_fw-la vandalicâ_fw-la par._n 1569._o &_o in_o tom_n 7._o biblioth_n vet_n patr._n par._n 1589._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vistore_v opera_fw-la in_o 3_o tom_n venet._n 1588._o blas_n viegas_n his_o commentar_n in_o apocalyp_n lugd._n 1602._o nic._n vignier_n recueil_n de_fw-fr l'histoire_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglife_o a._n leyden_n 1601._o vincentius_n belluacens_n opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o 4._o tom_n venet._n 1591._o pet._n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la lib._n 6._o epistolar_n ambergae_n 1609._o polyd._n virgilius_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la inventor_n fr._n 1599_o vita_fw-la bernardi_n gilpini_n per_fw-la georg._n carleton_n episcop_n cicistrens_fw-la lond._n 1628._o rich._n vitus_n basingstoch_n histor._n lib._n 8._o atreb_n 1597._o io._n ludou._n viuâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr disciplinis_fw-la lugd._n 1551._o luâ—_n vives_n scholia_fw-la in_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la in_o tom_n ejus_fw-la quint_fw-la basil._n 1569._o jac._n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la sermon_n 1501._o zachar._n vrsin_n catechet_fw-mi explicat_fw-la lond._n 1596._o conrade_n à _fw-fr lichtena_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n chron_n paraleipom_n fr._n 1599_o jac._n vsserius_n de_fw-fr christianarum_fw-la ecclesiar_n successione_n &_o statu_fw-la lond._n 1613._o jac._n vsserij_fw-la gotteschalcus_n dublin_n 1631._o veter_fw-la epistolar_n hibernic_n sylloge_n dublin_n 1632._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n london_n 1631._o of_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a irish_a london_n 1931._o his_o sermon_n at_o wansted_n and_o before_o the_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n london_z 1631._o w._n walafr_n strabo_n quaere_fw-la strabo_n io._n paul_n perrin_n his_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n lond._n 1624._o wessembecij_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la waldensib_n extat_fw-la in_o joachimi_fw-la camerarij_fw-la narratione_fw-la de_fw-la fratrum_fw-la orthodox_n ecclesijs_fw-la in_o bohemiâ_fw-la heidelbergae_n 1605._o tho._n waldensis_fw-la opera_fw-la venet._n 1571._o tho._n walsingham_n histor._n anglor_n francof_n 1602._o wessâ—lus_fw-la gronigens_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o matâ—ria_fw-la indulgentiar_fw-la hanou._n 1612._o math._n westmonasteriens_fw-la flores_n london_n 1570._o whitakeri_fw-la opera_fw-la gen._n 1610._o fr._n white_a bp._n his_o reply_n to_o jesuite_n fisher_n london_n 1624._o the_o orthodox_n faith_n london_n 1617._o i._o wiclefs_n conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o tho._n james_n oxford_n 1608._o wiclefs_n treatise_n against_o friar_n publish_v by_o tho._n james_n and_o print_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n remain_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n oxford_n 1608._o io._n wolfius_n lection_n memorabil_n lauvingae_fw-la 1600._o z._n hieron_n zanchij_fw-la tomus_fw-la sept_fw-fr neostad_n 1605._o io._n zonaras_n histor._n in_o tom_n 3._o gr._n &_o lat._n basil._n 1557._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la siâ—_n corrige_n in_o epist._n ded._n pag._n 1._o lin_v ult_n read_v antedate_v pag._n 2._o lin_v 16._o no_o râ—so_o in_o praef._n ad_fw-la lect._n pag._n 4._o lin_v 2._o and_o speak_v r._n be_v to_o speak_v in_o catal._n test_n in_o the_o 5._o age_n lin_v 2._o deal_n andrew_n rivet_n lin_v 10._o b._n of_o cyrene_n r._n b._n of_o cyrus_n or_o cyria_n in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n pag._n 7._o lin_v penult_n r._n they_o practise_v p._n 18._o in_o marg_n li._n 17._o r._n 1590._o pag._n 35._o lin_v 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 39_o in_o marg_n li._n 21._o cap._n r._n cont_n pag._n 42._o l._n 19_o other_o r._n the_o other_o pag._n 55._o l._n 25._o christ_n r._n god_n p._n â—9_n l._n 5._o learned_a r._n teach_v pag._n 76._o lin_v 12._o add_v and_o we_o true_o eat_v the_o word_n flesh_n pag._n 78._o l._n ult_n substance_n r._n person_n pag._n 16â—_n lin_v 2._o haec_fw-la r._n he_o viz._n pag._n 182._o lin_v 15._o be_v condemn_v r._n be_v not_o condemn_v pag._n 237._o lin_v 2._o glorifi_v r._n glori_v in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n pag._n 14._o in_o marg_n lin_v 1._o nulluum_fw-la r._n nullum_fw-la p._n 31._o l._n 28._o r._n by_o a_o strain_n pag._n 32._o lin_v 24._o deal_n as_o pag._n 34._o lin_v 31._o say_v r._n have_v pag._n 51._o in_o marg_n lin_v 14._o r._n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pag._n 62._o lin_v 3._o r._n i_o use_v pag._n 84._o in_o marg_n l._n 13._o r._n salvatione_fw-la pa._n 100_o in_o marg_n l._n 8._o r._n tenuerim_fw-la pag._n 116._o l._n 14._o r._n hear_v pag._n 123._o l._n 31._o remain_v r._n to_o be_v abolish_v pag._n 155._o liu_o 29._o universal_a r._n eastern_a pa._n 161._o lin_v 13._o do_v r._n i_o do_v &_o in_o marg_n lin_v 4._o fourteen_o r._n xij_o pag._n 197._o lin_v 24._o many_o r._n may_v pag._n 204._o lin_v 2._o 60._o r._n 600._o pag._n 206._o lin_v 1._o god_n r._n good_a the_o nine_o article_n of_o religion_n handle_v in_o the_o several_a century_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v these_o 1_o concern_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n 2_o of_o the_o scripture_n canon_n 3_o of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 4_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 5_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n 6_o touch_v worship_n of_o image_n 7_o concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v 8_o of_o justification_n 9_o of_o merit_n by_o the_o way_n arâ—_n handle_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n appeal_v to_o rome_n priest_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o protestant_n evidence_n papist_n good_a morrow_n neighbour_n be_v you_o go_v to_o church_n so_o early_o protestant_n i_o be_o sir_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o your_o company_n pap_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v of_o you_o but_o i_o doubt_v we_o go_v not_o to_o the_o same_o church_n pro._n i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a pap_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o glorious_o visible_a and_o have_v visible_a professor_n in_o all_o age_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o be_v 330._o say_v father_n brereley_o until_o luther_n day_n and_o father_n campian_n 10._o call_v to_o witness_v res_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o reculas_fw-la all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a thing_n and_o thingling_n that_o never_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o catholic_a take_v any_o deep_a root_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v further_o that_o 3._o one_o can_v spy_v out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o town_n one_o village_n one_o house_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n that_o savour_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o jesuite_n coster_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_o evident_a that_o none_o in_o the_o universal_a world_n before_o luther_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o luther_n and_o calvin_n scholar_n profess_v prot._n this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o control_v by_o their_o own_o man_n bristol_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o 45._o some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n now_o for_o our_o tenet_n this_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n profess_v save_a faith_n be_v never_o total_o hide_v but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o that_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o deliver_v it_o over_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o a_o man_n see_v her_o outward_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n may_v point_v she_o out_o and_o safe_o join_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o company_n for_o thus_o 2._o bellarmine_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n teach_v truth_n without_o error_n and_o this_o company_n as_o visible_a as_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n now_o for_o the_o protestant_a church_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o glorious_o visible_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v evermore_o so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v pap_n saint_n
austin_n say_v 32._o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o church_n then_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o sun_n prot._n you_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o such_o allusion_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o outward_a pomp_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o describe_v the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o beside_o according_a to_o the_o true_a read_n â—_o the_o meaâ—ing_n be_v he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o seat_n for_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v view_v as_o on_o a_o scaffold_n now_o this_o sun_n may_v be_v eclypse_v 3._o again_o this_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n which_o saint_n austin_n use_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o pin_v up_o the_o church_n within_o a_o corner_n of_o afriâ—k_n as_o now_o the_o papist_n confine_v she_o to_o rome_n thereby_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v many_o church_n beside_o they_o to_o be_v see_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o donatist_n can_v discern_v they_o 4._o last_o though_o austin_n term_v the_o church_n in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o afterward_o in_o decline_a age_n this_o sun_n may_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o church_n make_v but_o small_a appearance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o the_o same_o father_n 2._o speak_v pa._n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n 5.15.16_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o therefore_o conspicuous_a pro._n 1._o this_o also_o be_v a_o allusion_n which_o yet_o saint_n chrisostome_n 2._o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o carriage_n since_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v abroad_o and_o have_v many_o lookeâ—s_n on_o 2._o again_o though_o the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n yet_o as_o the_o aramite_n can_v not_o discern_v â—he_v city_n of_o samaria_n whither_o the_o prophet_n lead_v they_o till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 2_o king_n chap._n 6._o no_o more_o can_v one_o discern_v or_o difference_n the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o malignant_a and_o conventicle_n of_o the_o wicked_a until_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o thus_o austin_n 9_o tell_v the_o donatist_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n on_o the_o hill_n because_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v to_o wit_n either_o with_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n in_o a_o word_n this_o hill_n may_v be_v hide_v with_o a_o mist_n this_o sun_n obscure_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n eclipse_v the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v no_o corner-creeper_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a professor_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o dwell_v but_o hard_o by_o in_o jewrie_n howsoever_o what_o be_v this_o to_o rome_n if_o she_o hold_v the_o socket_n and_o want_v the_o light_n if_o she_o be_v seat_v on_o a_o hill_n yea_o seven_o hill_n like_o 17.9_o babylon_n pa._n will_v you_o call_v rome_n babylon_n pro._n your_o own_o jesuit_n 39_o call_v rome_n babylon_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o heathen_a rome_n but_o of_o rome_n christian_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o speak_v 42._o ribâ—ra_n and_o 4._o viegas_n say_v after_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n now_o heathen_a rome_n can_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n since_o it_o never_o profess_v the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o rome_n papal_a and_o christian._n pa._n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o know_v the_o church_n pro._n 1._o we_o be_v bid_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v her_o pastor_n and_o governor_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stand_a ministry_n and_o public_a discipline_n exercise_v 2._o but_o in_o case_n tyrant_n hinder_v the_o open_a meeting_n of_o christian_n even_o then_o also_o in_o some_o good_a sort_n though_o she_o be_v not_o so_o outward_o visible_a to_o her_o foe_n yet_o may_v the_o church_n take_v notice_n as_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n meet_v together_o private_o and_o observe_v order_n for_o reform_v of_o abuse_n be_v know_v one_o to_o another_o as_o friend_n but_o unknown_a as_o such_o to_o their_o foe_n in_o a_o word_n one_o may_v tell_v the_o church_n though_o for_o the_o time_n she_o be_v hide_v from_o her_o foe_n even_o as_o one_o may_v tell_v a_o message_n to_o his_o friend_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o enemy_n pa._n some_o of_o you_o say_v 35._o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a for_o divers_a age_n pro._n they_o say_v not_o it_o be_v simple_o invisible_a but_o they_o speak_v respective_o so_o that_o look_v on_o those_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o somewhat_o before_o and_o after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o see_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o gregoâ—y_n detest_v as_o 2._o antichristian_a settle_v on_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 666_o and_o that_o this_o 13.18_o number_n so_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v 20.3_o loose_v and_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n grow_v great_a look_v hereon_o and_o compare_v the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v then_o under_o 1075._o hildebrand_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n with_o herself_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n they_o say_v she_o be_v in_o manner_n invisible_a in_o the_o western_a horizon_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n beside_o during_o the_o time_n mention_v it_o be_v visible_a enough_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o for_o the_o western_a it_o have_v the_o same_o subsist_v and_o be_v with_o the_o best_a member_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n pa._n master_n napier_n say_v 4._o our_o religion_n have_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260_o year_n god_n true_a church_n most_o certain_o abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a and_o master_n 400_o peâ—kins_n say_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n pro._n master_n napier_n say_v not_o that_o your_o religion_n reign_v so_o universal_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a antiquity_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o papal_a dominion_n and_o antichristian_a kingdom_n as_o he_o call_v it_o as_o bishop_n morton_z have_v well_o f._n observe_v neither_o yet_o be_v this_o papal_a hierarchy_n or_o as_o master_n perkins_n call_v it_o 307._o popish_a heresy_n of_o be_v entitle_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v without_o the_o opposition_n of_o several_a counsel_n and_o worthy_n in_o god_n church_n as_o god_n will_v hereafter_o shall_v appear_v for_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o master_n perkins_n it_o be_v as_o we_o in_o our_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n because_o so_o many_o delight_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n all_o deal_n false_o say_v jeâ—emy_n 6.13_o and_o phâ—lip_n saint_n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.21_o besides_o he_o say_v iâ—_n have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o a_o large_a field_n may_v be_v overspread_v with_o tare_n and_o weed_n and_o yet_o some_o good_a corn_n in_o the_o field_n neither_o say_v master_n perkins_n that_o our_o church_n be_v simple_o invisible_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v it_o lay_v hide_v say_v he_o â—_o under_o the_o chasse_n of_o popery_n now_o the_o grain_n be_v not_o utter_o invisible_a while_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o chaâ—se_n in_o the_o same_o heap_n pa._n be_v not_o the_o church_n ever_o glorious_o visible_a pro._n it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n 8._o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o only_o in_o abel_n and_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sole_a house_n of_o abraham_n noah_n and_o lot_n afterward_o how_o be_v it_o so_o notable_o conspicuous_a when_o as_o both_o israel_n and_o judah_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n 7.8_o in_o the_o time_n of_o achaz_n and_o manasse_n
see_v the_o evil_a that_o come_v upon_o the_o place_n 57.1_o beside_o these_o learned_a trium_fw-la vir_n there_o live_v in_o this_o age_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n a_o town_n in_o syria_n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n leo_n the_o great_a and_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o great_a impugner_n of_o heresy_n as_o also_o sedulius_n of_o scotland_n eccles_n who_o collection_n be_v extant_a upon_o saint_n paul_n epistlâ—s_n 1528._o and_o his_o testimony_n frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o learned_a l._n primate_n doctor_n usher_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o ancient_a irish_a religion_n oâ—_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 3._o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n bellarmine_n will_v shift_v off_o this_o place_n by_o say_v ultimo_fw-la that_o austin_n mean_v that_o in_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o commandment_n but_o beside_o these_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o austin_n drift_n for_o in_o the_o treatise_n allege_v the_o doctrine_n christianâ_fw-la he_o purposely_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n but_o christian_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o mean_v as_o elsewhere_o 4._o he_o express_v himself_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v not_o only_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n but_o even_o of_o ecclesiasticke_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o father_n say_v 4._o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n 4._o say_v that_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a abundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n yea_o more_o than_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v this_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o a_o jesuit_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v 4._o but_o a_o ground_a truth_n and_o the_o author_n doctrine_n liâ—inensis_n indeed_o make_v first_o one_o general_a sufficient_a rule_n for_o all_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n second_o another_o useful_a in_o some_o case_n only_o yet_o never_o to_o be_v use_v in_o those_o case_n without_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n the_o first_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o the_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o other_o be_v use_v to_o avoid_v the_o jar_a interpretation_n of_o perverse_a heretic_n that_o many_o time_n abuse_v the_o sacred_a rule_n &_o standard_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n interpretation_n as_o ministerial_a to_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o and_o we_o say_v with_o the_o learned_a rejoynder_n to_o the_o jesuit_n maloune_n reply_v 1â—0_o bring_v we_o now_o one_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o lirinensis_n his_o rule_n lirin_fw-mi by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v prayer_n to_o saint_n image_n worship_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o saint_n cyril_n say_v ult_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o so_o much_o as_o holy_a writer_n judge_v sufficient_a both_o for_o good_a manner_n and_o godly_a faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 159._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v bring_v uâ—_n in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_a and_o furnish_v with_o most_o sufficient_a understanding_n saint_n hierome_n reason_v negative_o from_o the_o scripture_n say_v helvid_n as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o that_o mary_n do_v marry_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 234._o that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v right_a and_o clear_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a therein_o yea_o he_o call_v the_o 624._o scripture_n the_o most_o exact_a balance_n square_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a verity_n this_o be_v the_o father_n rule_n of_o faith_n of_o old_a and_o the_o same_o a_o perfect_a one_o but_o the_o papist_n now_o adays_o make_v it_o but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o rule_n dico_fw-la half_o a_o rule_n and_o piece_n it_o with_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n canon_n saint_n hierome_n who_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o tongue_n travail_v much_o and_o see_v the_o choice_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n as_o also_o the_o best_a library_n that_o the_o eastern_a part_n can_v afford_v and_o be_v therefore_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o best_a canon_n name_v all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o afterward_o add_v regum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o same_o hierome_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o then_o add_v regum_fw-la that_o as_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o â—or_a canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o two_o book_n â—amely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o salâ—mon_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v the_o church_n read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n objection_n the_o carthaginian_a council_n receive_v those_o book_n which_o you_o account_v 47._o apocryphal_a answer_n they_o receive_v they_o in_o canonem_fw-la morum_fw-la not_o in_o canonem_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o be_v true_a indâ—ed_v that_o saint_n austin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o in_o that_o age_n find_v these_o book_n which_o hierome_n and_o other_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o together_o read_v with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o account_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o they_o receive_v they_o only_o into_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n 3_o serve_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o divine_a canon_n as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n distinguish_v say_v 36_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o other_o book_n as_o in_o the_o maccabee_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n wherein_o say_v he_o 34._o there_o may_v be_v something_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o number_n of_o those_o miracle_n yet_o hereof_o will_v we_o have_v no_o care_n for_o that_o we_o intend_v the_o miracle_n divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n he_o tell_v we_o â—â—_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o there_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n be_v most_o authentical_a touch_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o 20._o that_o they_o be_v call_v salomon_n only_o for_o some_o likeness_n of_o style_n but_o the_o learned_a doubt_n whether_o they_o bâ—e_v his_o last_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o saint_n austin_n be_v present_a prescribe_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v canonical_a leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a edition_n tilij_fw-la though_o they_o have_v shuffle_v they_o into_o the_o latin_a romanae_fw-la which_o argue_v suspicion_n of_o a_o forge_a canon_n now_o to_o this_o ancient_a evidence_n of_o hierome_n and_o austin_n the_o papist_n make_v but_o a_o poor_a reply_n canus_n say_v 11._o that_o hierome_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o sufficient_o sifièd_a bellarmine_n say_v respondeo_fw-la i_o admit_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o as_o yet_o a_o general_n council_n have_v decree_v nothing_o touch_v those_o book_n and_o saint_n austin_n may_v likewise_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o that_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n hierome_n
a_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o scotus_n although_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o same_o cassander_n say_v specie_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n aftâ—r_n christ_n do_v exhibit_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n at_o least_o in_o public_a as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n so_o that_o the_o bar_v of_o the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o cup_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n by_o any_o public_a decree_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1414_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v lutherum_n that_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n among_o the_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o this_o day_n in_o like_a sort_n their_o latin_a service_n which_o pope_n vitalian_n bring_v in_o 6â—6_n be_v not_o of_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o put_v upon_o the_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 666._o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n revel_v 13.18_o and_o find_v out_o by_o irenaeus_n fevard_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n lateinos_n now_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o suit_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o faith_n and_o church_n be_v the_o romish_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o his_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o his_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o latin_a now_o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o as_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v wont_a to_o implore_v the_o prayer_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n imprison_v for_o the_o 22._o gospel_n that_o by_o their_o intercede_v for_o thâ—m_n they_o may_v procure_v some_o ease_n or_o relaxation_n of_o such_o canonical_a censure_n as_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o the_o church_n &_o cyprian_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n aftâ—r_v death_n remember_v theiâ—_n old_a friend_n here_o as_o have_v takâ—n_o fresh_a and_o particular_a notice_n of_o their_o several_a state_n vote_n and_o necessity_n and_o hence_o grow_v that_o compact_n betwixt_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o survive_a virg_n friend_n now_o this_o solicit_n of_o martyr_n before_o their_o death_n bring_v in_o the_o next_o age_n a_o custom_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o after_o their_o death_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o invote_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n they_o have_v their_o commemoration_n day_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v at_o the_o tomb_n and_o monument_n of_o martyr_n where_o they_o keep_v their_o anniversary_n and_o yearly_a solemnity_n and_o make_v speech_n in_o their_o praise_n and_o commendation_n and_o in_o these_o their_o oration_n they_o speak_v to_o the_o decease_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v live_v and_o present_a there_o but_o these_o be_v only_a strain_n of_o rhetoric_n figure_n and_o apostrophee_n rather_o declamationes_fw-la rhetorum_fw-la flower_n of_o rhetoric_n than_o definitiones_fw-la theologorum_fw-la decision_n of_o divine_n in_o this_o kind_n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v julian._n hear_v o_o thou_o soul_n of_o great_a conâ—â—antius_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o many_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n before_o he_o as_o love_a christ._n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o she_o gorgon_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o holy_a soul_n receive_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o before_o many_o funeral_n obsequy_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o faint_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n hereof_o and_o if_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n it_o seem_v he_o think_v that_o the_o defunct_a have_v not_o ordinary_o notice_n of_o thing_n do_v on_o earth_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v to_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v dico_fw-la that_o si_fw-mi be_v not_o dubitantis_fw-la but_o affirmantis_fw-la not_o a_o term_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o asseveration_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n if_o thou_o count_v i_o therefore_o a_o partner_n receive_v he_o as_o myself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o if_o he_o read_v these_o place_n unpartial_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n and_o hear_v if_o god_n grant_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n to_o soul_n decease_v to_o have_v sense_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v conceive_v that_o si_fw-mi be_v not_o put_v for_o for_o or_o quoniam_fw-la or_o as_o a_o note_n of_o affirm_v but_o as_o a_o note_n of_o doubt_n at_o least_o in_o the_o party_n that_o speak_v it_o hitherto_o the_o saint_n be_v rather_o vocati_fw-la call_v unto_o as_o comprecant_v to_o join_v their_o prayer_n with_o the_o live_n than_o invocati_fw-la direct_o call_v upon_o or_o pray_v unto_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v change_v into_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v our_o intercession_n themselves_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n there_o be_v some_o place_n find_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v also_o wish_v find_v that_o be_v make_v by_o live_a man_n that_o the_o saint_n will_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o whether_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o general_a 4._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o their_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o general_a will_v not_o infer_v our_o invocation_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v also_o in_o ancient_a writer_n particular_a example_n to_o be_v find_v of_o some_o that_o ouâ—_n of_o their_o own_o private_a devotion_n have_v call_v upon_o saint_n but_o thiâ—_n can_v raise_v up_o a_o tenet_n in_o religion_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n either_o for_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n for_o what_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v do_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o devout_a affection_n have_v zeal_n haply_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n be_v not_o straight_o way_n a_o ruâ—e_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o church_n agend_n the_o thing_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o collect_v nor_o set_v form_n nor_o any_o diâ—ect_a invocation_n of_o saint_n put_v into_o the_o common-service_n and_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o there_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o their_o saint-invocation_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a romist_n herein_o for_o in_o the_o compellation_n which_o the_o ancient_n use_v they_o plead_v only_a christ_n merit_n make_v the_o saint_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n competitioner_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o not_o content_a herewith_o the_o school_n afterward_o hold_v meritorious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n wherein_o the_o saint_n own_o merit_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o plead_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n g._n that_o they_o may_v intercede_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o their_o merit_n may_v help_v we_o and_o biel_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 30._o the_o six_z centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 500_o to_o 600._o papist_n wwhat_o say_v you_o of_o this_o six_o age_n protestant_n quod_fw-la dies_fw-la â—egat_fw-la dies_fw-la dabit_fw-la what_o one_o age_n afford_v not_o another_o do_v and_o dies_fw-la dedit_fw-la i_o trust_v we_o have_v get_v the_o day_n in_o the_o two_o last_o just_o style_v the_o learned_a age_n the_o reader_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n to_o expect_v so_o full_a and_o frequent_a testimony_n as_o former_o such_o as_o we_o find_v we_o produce_v 14.17_o for_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n of_o
which_o their_o general_n zisca_n build_v as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o his_o man_n these_o thaborite_n dissent_v more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aâ—d_n come_v indeed_o near_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hussites_n there_o be_v in_o cochleus_fw-la a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o one_o john_n pezibram_n a_o bohemian_a 93_o who_o speak_v of_o these_o thaborite_n record_v these_o follow_v to_o have_v be_v some_o of_o their_o tenet_n namely_o that_o material_a bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v very_o confident_a insomuch_o as_o procopius_n one_o of_o their_o governors_n saidâ—_n 22â—_n that_o if_o a_o hundred_o doctor_n shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v tâ—ll_v they_o to_o their_o face_n they_o be_v all_o mistake_v thâ—y_o hold_v deinde_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n now_o triumphant_a be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o hâ—sse_v his_o scholar_n after_o his_o death_n break_v 177._o down_o image_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n prateolus_n say_v 18._o they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o by_o consequent_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o maintain_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o lay-people_n they_o hold_v 50._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o that_o divers_a pope_n have_v be_v 52._o heretic_n they_o hold_v 51â—_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n last_o husse_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o hold_v câ—ranz_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_v and_o elect_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o selâ—e_a same_o doctrine_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a teach_v for_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v of_o right_a believer_n say_v 2._o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o fore_a knowledge_n have_v build_v his_o holy_a church_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o 1._o all_o the_o elect_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v without_o because_o 11._o they_o do_v but_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n come_v â—o_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o gregory_n say_v as_o well_o as_o husse_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o learned_a doctor_n field_n say_v 8._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o wickliff_n husse_n aâ—d_v other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o elect_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o only_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o because_o they_o only_o pertain_v unto_o it_o principal_o full_o effectual_o and_o final_o and_o in_o they_o only_o be_v find_v that_o which_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n whence_o the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o be_v intend_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o conversion_n to_o god_n as_o be_v join_v with_o final_a perseverance_n whereof_o other_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a they_o be_v only_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n pa._n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o husse_n and_o his_o follower_n continue_v any_o long_a time_n pro._n it_o contin_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n for_o cochleus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1â—34_n wish_n 441._o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hussites_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o german_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o nâ—w_a sect_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o huss_v doctrine_n be_v sensible_o and_o apparent_o continue_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o luthâ—r_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o till_o the_o year_n 1517_o but_o even_o after_o his_o time_n also_o pa._n have_v the_o hussites_n any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o lawful_o calleâ—_n pro._n hussâ—_n and_o hâ—erome_n be_v priest_n themselves_o and_o while_o they_o live_v they_o have_v priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o after_o their_o death_n theâ—r_v follower_n 168._o get_v they_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v suffragan_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n and_o by_o he_o thâ—y_o put_v into_o holy_a order_n as_o many_o clerk_n as_o they_o will_v which_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n take_v so_o ill_o that_o hâ—e_v suspend_v his_o sâ—ffragan_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_a afâ—er_n that_o conradus_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o become_v a_o follower_n of_o husse_n likewise_o and_o under_o this_o conrade_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o hussites_n 186._o hold_v a_o council_n at_o prague_n and_o there_o they_o compileda_fw-la confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o divers_a baron_n of_o bohemia_n do_v afterward_o resolute_o maintain_v beside_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bohemian_n 298._o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n the_o bohemian_n even_o hussites_n which_o be_v of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n pa._n be_v there_o many_o that_o follow_v husse_v and_o be_v they_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n or_o only_o some_o mean_a person_n pro._n they_o be_v neither_o few_o nor_o base_a have_v they_o be_v few_o what_o need_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o hussitas_fw-la constance_n against_o they_o what_o need_v pope_n martâ—n_o the_o five_o 237_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v a_o croysado_n against_o they_o promise_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v either_o fight_n against_o they_o or_o contribute_v towards_o the_o war_n our_o rich_a cardinal_n henry_n beaufort_n be_v send_v into_o wicliâ—_n germany_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1429_o to_o raise_v force_n against_o the_o hussites_n in_o bohemia_n cochleus_fw-la say_v â—43_n there_o be_v forty_o thousand_o german_a horseman_n gather_v together_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o upon_o their_o approach_n the_o german_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v not_o without_o some_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v sylviusâ—aith_o â—aith_z 48._o there_o be_v three_o several_a army_n levy_v against_o the_o hussites_n enter_v bohemia_n in_o three_o place_n but_o as_o thâ—_n story_n say_v non_fw-la visum_fw-la hostem_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la they_o â—led_v before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o enemy_n and_o again_o the_o second_o timâ—_n priusquam_fw-la hostess_fw-la ullus_fw-la daretur_fw-la in_o conspectus_fw-la foedissima_fw-la coepta_fw-la fuga_fw-la they_o flee_v away_o with_o shame_n before_o any_o enemy_n come_v to_o fight_v and_o leave_v their_o tent_n to_o the_o bohemian_n insomuch_o as_o julian_n cardinal_n of_o saint_n angelo_n marvaile_n exceed_o at_o this_o their_o sudden_a fear_n and_o shameful_a flight_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n have_v send_v the_o same_o cardinal_n julian_n his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o present_o after_o send_v he_o commandment_n to_o dissolve_v it_o julian_n lay_v open_a unto_o he_o by_o letter_n how_o great_a a_o injury_n he_o shall_v do_v himself_o and_o bring_v many_o reason_n against_o it_o among_o other_o this_o that_o the_o bohemian_n who_o have_v be_v call_v thither_o will_v by_o good_a right_n say_v 48._o be_v not_o here_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v behold_v army_n have_v so_o often_o flee_v from_o before_o they_o and_o now_o the_o universal_a church_n also_o fli_v behold_v they_o can_v neither_o be_v overcome_v with_o arm_n nor_o by_o learning_n this_o must_v needs_o appear_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o we_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o hussites_n any_o such_o mean_a person_n for_o eâ—en_o the_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n send_v two_o solemn_a ambasâ—ages_n histâ—ria_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o husse_n and_o when_o the_o council_n neglect_v their_o request_n and_o deal_v ill_o with_o they_o burn_v their_o pastor_n husse_n notwithstanding_o his_o safe_a conduct_n give_v he_o by_o the_o empâ—rour_n then_o indeed_o they_o defend_v themselves_o under_o thâ—_n conduct_v of_o john_n zâ—scay_n their_o general_n who_o at_o one_o time_n lead_v foâ—â—â—_n thoâ—sand_o soldier_n into_o the_o field_n 38._o and_o have_v such_o success_n in_o his_o enterprise_n that_o aeneas_n silvius_n report_v of_o he_o that_o eleven_o time_n in_o fight_a battle_n he_o return_v conqueror_n out_o of_o the_o field_n yea_o cochleus_fw-la wonder_v at_o the_o strange_a success_n he_o have_v say_v 206._o that_o scant_o any_o history_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n or_o hebrew_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o general_n a_o zisca_n be_v now_o for_o thâ—ir_n visible_a congregation_n there_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n than_o this_o when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v rob_v they_o of_o their_o minister_n husse_v and_o nim_v from_o they_o the_o bless_a cup_n of_o
amiss_o and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v luther_n but_o this_o council_n be_v not_o follow_v whereupon_o divers_a part_n according_a to_o gerson_n council_n begin_v this_o work_n of_o reformation_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o all_o good_a man_n howsoever_o oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n pa._n a_o reformation_n presuppose_v that_o thing_n be_v amiss_o will_v you_o charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n with_o error_n pro._n we_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o divers_a have_v err_v sixtus_n senensis_n reckon_v 233._o up_o many_o father_n that_o hold_v the_o millenary_a error_n mistake_v that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n 20.5_o they_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o live_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n before_o the_o wicked_a shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o after_o that_o thousand_o year_n the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v to_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v ascend_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o error_n 37â—_n continue_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o begin_v before_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o so_o many_o churchman_n of_o great_a account_n and_o martyr_n that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o jerome_n do_v very_o modest_o dissent_n say_v the_o same_o senensis_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n do_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o saint_n austin_n write_v of_o it_o in_o his_o 2._o time_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n victoâ—e_v 3._o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o he_o be_v there_o not_o also_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o a_o council_n 35_o forbid_v those_o night_n vigil_n which_o some_o christian_n then_o use_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n and_o be_v not_o these_o vigil_n now_o 17._o abolish_v do_v not_o saint_n aâ—stine_n confess_v 34._o there_o be_v certain_a adoratores_fw-la sepulchrâ—rum_fw-la â—t_a picturarum_fw-la worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o father_n tax_v they_o for_o it_o to_o come_v to_o late_a time_n thomas_n bradwardine_n complain_v pelagium_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v go_v after_o pelagius_n into_o error_n arise_v therefore_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n say_v 2._o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o virtuous_a action_n or_o moral_o good_a be_v one_o of_o the_o damn_a heresy_n of_o pelagius_n or_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o differ_v from_o his_o heresy_n it_o be_v further_o from_o truth_n the_o same_o gregory_n say_v 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o or_o they_o mean_a man_n but_o so_o many_o and_o of_o so_o great_a place_n that_o he_o almost_o fear_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o therein_o cardinal_n contaren_n say_v praedestin_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o opposite_a to_o luther_n who_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o advance_v freewill_n too_o high_a they_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v adversary_n to_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n to_o pelagius_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a then_o that_o weâ—_n say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o â—_z but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o child_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o for_o that_o all_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o any_o time_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o that_o many_o fall_v from_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n beside_o such_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o these_o late_a time_n must_v needs_o have_v bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n for_o in_o sundry_a age_n last_o pass_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v behave_v herself_o more_o like_o a_o stepdame_n than_o a_o natural_a mother_n insomuch_o as_o she_o have_v deprive_v her_o child_n of_o a_o principal_a portion_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n clâ—mâ—ng_v the_o word_n of_o god_n her_o public_a reading_n and_o service_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v close_v up_o that_o people_n may_v not_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o fabulous_a legend_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v 11._o instead_o of_o god_n word_n but_o as_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o bâ—za_n and_o therefore_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o this_o behalf_n say_v our_o ancestor_n as_o devout_o affect_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o thought_n be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n shall_v shoulder_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o read_n thereof_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n say_v 22._o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n understand_v no_o more_o concern_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a in_o particular_a and_o distinct_a notion_n than_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a people_n and_o here_o in_o england_n there_o be_v such_o a_o dearth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o late_a time_n of_o popeâ—y_n 8._o that_o some_o give_v five_o mark_n some_o more_o some_o less_o for_o a_o english_a book_n some_o give_v a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o saint_n james_n or_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o english_a be_v it_o not_o now_o high_a time_n to_o reform_v these_o thing_n but_o rome_n will_v neither_o acknowledge_v her_o error_n nor_o reform_v they_o but_o rather_o seek_v to_o defend_v they_o persecute_v such_o as_o by_o authority_n establish_v labour_v this_o reformation_n how_o easy_a and_o safe_a have_v it_o be_v for_o rome_n have_v she_o tender_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n to_o have_v according_a as_o the_o truth_n require_v permit_v the_o uâ—e_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o sometime_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n allow_v it_o to_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n as_o be_v sometime_o grant_v to_o the_o slavons_fw-fr 13_o as_o also_o to_o have_v abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a without_o which_o the_o church_n wâ—s_v and_o that_o very_a well_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o rome_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o one_o point_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a oracle_n the_o pope_n be_v call_v in_o question_n pa._n that_o which_o be_v reform_v redit_fw-la remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o substantial_a exercise_n thereof_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o reformation_n but_o you_o have_v set_v up_o another_o religion_n pro._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v reform_v for_o that_o can_v be_v amend_v but_o that_o we_o have_v reform_v religion_n in_o that_o we_o have_v purge_v it_o from_o certain_a devise_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o before_o this_o reformation_n religion_n be_v like_a to_o a_o certain_a lumpâ—_n or_o masâ—e_v consist_v partly_o of_o gold_n aâ—d_v partly_o of_o other_o refuse_v mettle_n and_o dross_n to_o a_o sick_a body_n wherein_o beside_o the_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o vital_a spirit_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a naughty_a humour_n that_o have_v surprise_v the_o body_n 85._o our_o reformation_n take_v not_o away_o your_o gold_n to_o wit_n those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o but_o purge_v it_o from_o the_o dross_n it_o draw_v not_o the_o good_a blood_n from_o the_o body_n but_o only_o purge_v out_o the_o pestilent_a humour_n so_o that_o we_o have_v retain_v whatsoever_o be_v sound_a catholic_a and_o primitive_o ancient_a only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v patch_v to_o the_o ground-sole_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v pare_v away_o as_o superfluous_a we_o have_v not_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n
say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o apparent_a enough_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o open_a separation_n from_o the_o romish_a corruption_n such_o as_o be_v in_o these_o western_a part_n the_o wâ—ldenses_n wickleâ—iâ—ts_n and_o hussites_n but_o it_o be_v also_o within_o the_o community_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o even_o there_o as_o in_o a_o large_a field_n grow_v much_o good_a corn_n among_o tare_n and_o weed_n there_o as_o in_o a_o great_a bâ—rne_n heap_n or_o garner_n be_v preserve_v much_o pure_a grain_n mix_v with_o store_n of_o chaff_n object_n i_o except_v against_o that_o you_o have_v say_v master_n brereley_o call_v 13._o it_o a_o riddle_n to_o say_v your_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n as_o wheat_n be_v under_o the_o chaff_n and_o yet_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n answer_n it_o be_v no_o enigma_n or_o riddle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o after_o consist_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sage_n christ_n disciple_n and_o other_o be_v in_o and_o under_o the_o jewish_a church_n consist_v of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o vain_a tradition_n have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanum_fw-la membrum_fw-la a_o sound_a part_n of_o god_n church_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n mark_v 6.34_o object_n you_o say_v your_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o turk_n can_v there_o be_v a_o church_n without_o a_o outward_a ministry_n answer_n it_o follow_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o among_o the_o turk_n there_o be_v not_o that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v within_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n though_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n as_o also_o baptism_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o the_o like_a help_n which_o god_n in_o all_o age_n use_v that_o his_o elect_a might_n begathered_a out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o whereas_o you_o urge_v a_o outward_a and_o public_a ministry_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o for_o substance_n have_v the_o same_o descent_n of_o outward_a ordination_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n show_v a_o more_o certain_a pedigree_n from_o his_o great_a grand_a father_n than_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v fâ—om_n suâ—h_v bishop_n as_o your_o church_n account_v canonical_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o upward_o such_o â—aâ—re_a evidence_n can_v we_o produce_v for_o a_o outward_a and_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o ordination_n we_o hold_v very_o necessary_a and_o yet_o in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v have_v god_n child_n by_o their_o private_a read_n and_o meditation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o learn_v may_v supply_v 13._o the_o defect_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n even_o as_o some_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v slave_n in_o turkey_n or_o barbary_n may_v be_v save_v without_o external_a ministry_n but_o this_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extremity_n for_o we_o we_o never_o want_v a_o stand_a ministry_n neither_o do_v the_o waldenses_n wickliuâ—sts_n and_o hussites_n for_o so_o i_o call_v they_o for_o distinction_n sake_n ever_o want_v a_o outward_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n among_o they_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramentsâ—_n object_n you_o say_v your_o professor_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o do_v not_o partake_v in_o her_o error_n as_o you_o call_v they_o do_v they_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o massâ—_n and_o the_o litany_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a answer_n the_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o they_o outward_o communicate_v with_o rome_n yet_o divers_a of_o they_o mislike_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o grosser_n error_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o babylonish_n yoke_n and_o desire_a reformation_n beside_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n and_o mystery_n of_o popery_n object_n if_o your_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o bâ—ing_n at_o and_o before_o luther_n appear_v then_o do_v such_o as_o be_v member_n thereof_o either_o make_v profession_n thereof_o or_o not_o denique_fw-la if_o they_o do_v tell_v we_o their_o name_n and_o where_o they_o do_v so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o be_v they_o but_o dissembler_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 10.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n math._n 10.33_o answer_n i_o will_v but_o take_v what_o your_o rhemist_n grant_v and_o reâ—oâ—t_v your_o own_o argument_n they_o say_v apocal._n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v in_o england_n although_o it_o have_v no_o public_a government_n nor_o open_v free_a exercise_n of_o holy_a function_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o their_o roman_a church_n have_v any_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n than_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n either_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n why_o then_o do_v they_o go_v in_o layman_n habit_n and_o lurk_v in_o corner_n if_o they_o make_v not_o open_a profession_n than_o be_v they_o but_o dissembler_n beside_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o professor_n who_o within_o the_o time_n mention_v witness_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v by_o their_o write_n confessiâ—ns_n and_o martyrdom_n now_o for_o we_o we_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o popery_n we_o have_v willing_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o error_n and_o addition_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o never_o depart_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v some_o who_o open_o and_o constant_o withstand_v the_o error_n and_o corâ—uptions_n of_o their_o time_n and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o truthâ—_n which_o they_o with_o we_o profess_a other_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o error_n but_o do_v not_o with_o the_o like_a courage_n oppose_v themselves_o such_o as_o will_v sâ—y_v to_o their_o friend_n in_o private_a thus_o 1569._o i_o will_v say_v in_o the_o school_n and_o open_o sed_fw-la maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la but_o keep_v my_o council_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n pa._n be_v not_o the_o mass_n public_o use_v in_o all_o church_n at_o lâ—thers_n appear_v be_v protestancie_n then_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v say_v master_n 3â—â—_n brief_o pro._n if_o by_o a_o protestant_a church_n say_v learned_a doctor_n 16â—8_n field_n we_o meâ—ne_v a_o church_n believe_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n as_o protestant_n do_v and_o believe_v and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o do_v the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n tyrannise_v before_o luther_n time_n be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a protestant_a church_n for_o it_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v it_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n we_o have_v remove_v it_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o if_o by_o a_o protestant_a church_n they_o understand_v a_o church_n that_o not_o only_a dislike_n and_o complain_v of_o papal_a usurpation_n but_o also_o abandonâ—th_v it_o and_o not_o only_o teach_v all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n but_o suffer_v none_o within_o her_o jurisdiction_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o we_o confess_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n a_o protestant_a church_n till_o a_o reformation_n be_v begin_v of_o evil_n former_o dislike_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v many_o chief_a point_n oâ—_n their_o religion_n be_v comprehend_v be_v public_o use_v at_o luther_n appear_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o doctor_n field_n that_o thâ—_n use_v oâ—_n the_o mass_n as_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n inasmuch_o as_o manifold_a abuse_n in_o practise_n beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o thâ—_n word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o inâ—enâ—â—â—â—_n of_o they_o that_o first_o compoâ—ed_v the_o sameâ—_n have_v creâ—t_v into_o iâ—_n as_o also_o sundry_a apocryphal_a thing_n have_v slip_v into_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n will_n better_a appear_v by_o particular_a instance_n concern_v private_a
mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_a do_v communicate_v without_o the_o people_n it_o be_v contraâ—y_o to_o â—he_v canon_n of_o â—he_n mâ—sse_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n sumpsimus_fw-la we_o have_v â—ecâ—ived_v canoâ—â—_n anâ—_n quoâ—quot_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o we_o which_o in_o â—he_n participation_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v receiuâ—d_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o tâ—y_n sonneâ—_n etc._n etc._n john_n hossmeâ—ster_n a_o learned_a man_n expound_v the_o prayer_n of_o thâ—_n massâ—_n have_v these_o wâ—rds_n mâ—ssâ—â—_n the_o thing_n it_o sâ—lfe_o proclaim_v it_o thâ—t_v as_o wâ—ll_n in_o the_o greâ—ke_n as_o latin_a church_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n which_o sacrifâ—â—eth_v but_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n also_o yea_o and_o the_o people_n or_o at_o leâ—st_a some_o part_n of_o they_o do_v communicate_v which_o custom_n how_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o and_o the_o neglect_v or_o exclude_v the_o communicate_v of_o other_o as_o noâ—_n much_o necessary_a be_v indeed_o a_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o â—he_v ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o rather_o â—he_v negligence_n or_o error_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o â—he_n church_n that_o either_o fail_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n or_o make_v they_o belâ—eve_v their_o act_n wâ—s_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o thâ—m_n but_o this_o course_n be_v mislike_v by_o they_o of_o the_o betâ—er_a sort_n concern_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v another_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o yet_o wanâ—s_v the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n then_o live_v specie_fw-la cassander_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o the_o â—niversall_a church_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n at_o least_o in_o public_a as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n both_o of_o greâ—ke_n and_o latin_a father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o â—hat_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a be_v to_o â—eceive_v the_o communion_n thâ—y_o use_v to_o â—ip_v the_o mystical_a bread_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n under_o preâ—enâ—e_n of_o caâ—efull_n avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o spill_v it_o and_o great_a reverence_n towards_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o this_o customs_n whâ—â—â—_n yet_o be_v â—islâ—ked_v as_o appear_v by_o hildebeâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z 1618._o some_o procee_v far_a and_o begin_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o see_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v in_o that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o also_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o nâ—â—thâ—r_a yâ—t_n can_v this_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n prevail_v yet_o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o sufficient_o express_v their_o judgement_n that_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n first_o do_v institute_v and_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o clear_a representation_n than_o the_o other_o under_o one_o kind_n alone_o come_v to_o another_o main_a point_n the_o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v whether_o at_o luther_n appear_v before_o and_o after_o all_o that_o use_v that_o liturgy_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n saint_n 10._o ambrose_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n 17._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n say_v we_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o peter_n lombard_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v may_v proper_o be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n answer_v â—â—_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o once_o true_o and_o proper_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o hâ—e_v be_v not_o proper_o immolate_a or_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o sacrament_n and_o representation_n only_o lyra_n say_v ca._n that_o if_o thou_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o thâ—re_o be_v no_o reiteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o daily_a commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n georgius_n wiâ—elius_n a_o man_n much_o honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n field_n define_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n rememorative_n and_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n where_o many_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o christian_a religion_n publish_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o colen_n say_v coaâ—m_n in_o that_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o representative_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o be_v donâ—_n be_v but_o the_o commemorate_n and_o represent_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o luther_n time_n teach_v not_o any_o new_a real_a offering_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o do_v namely_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o mere_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o be_v the_o real_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o only_o the_o sacramental_a representation_n commemoration_n and_o application_n thereof_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o new_o offer_v any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o view_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o otherwise_o sacrifice_v than_o in_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v commemorate_a and_o represent_v and_o thus_o the_o father_n term_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n not_o because_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o in_o his_o substance_n offer_v therein_o but_o because_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o this_o unbloody_a commemoration_n represent_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o apply_v beside_o these_o point_n mention_v i_o have_v already_o produce_v witness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a that_o we_o do_v and_o show_v that_o even_o until_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v nor_o ever_o account_v those_o book_n canonical_a which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o by_o these_o instance_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o be_v not_o papist_n who_o hold_v with_o the_o mass_n thâ—_n thing_n than_o we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o mass_n be_v general_o in_o uâ—e_v at_o â—nd_v bâ—fore_o luther_n timeâ—_n yet_o diverâ—_n point_v belong_v thereunto_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o tâ—e_v worthy_a guide_n in_o god_n church_n at_o and_o before_o luther_n time_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n â—hat_n so_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o mâ—n_z nor_o as_o the_o undoubted_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o dogmata_fw-la scholae_fw-la controvert_v and_o diverse_o dispute_v among_o the_o learned_a &_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o book_n of_o controversy_n write_v by_o bellarmine_n suaâ—ez_n azorius_fw-la and_o other_o which_o confute_v their_o own_o writer_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v protestant's_n beside_o have_v they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n will_v have_v hold_v they_o uniform_o entire_o and_o constant_o 11._o as_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o creation_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n objection_n if_o these_o point_n
that_o at_o rome_n no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n nor_o at_o paris_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n in_o a_o word_n the_o papist_n be_v at_o great_a odds_o but_o they_o cunning_o conceal_v they_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v to_o their_o friend_n in_o private_a 1569._o thus_o or_o thus_o i_o will_v say_v in_o the_o school_n and_o open_o say_v maneat_fw-la inâ—er_fw-la nos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la but_o keep_v my_o counsel_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n pa._n we_o may_v haply_o be_v at_o odds_n in_o some_o scholastic_a point_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n define_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n pro._n you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n like_o frog_n in_o a_o marish_a at_o the_o fall_n in_o of_o a_o great_a log_n or_o stone_n you_o be_v all_o hush_a and_o silence_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o since_o the_o trent_n decree_n be_v publish_v divers_a of_o your_o side_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o which_o in_o your_o account_n be_v fundamental_a and_o the_o denier_n thereof_o repute_v heretic_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o florence_n decree_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n yet_o since_o that_o decree_n ult_n driedo_n and_o 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n and_o reject_v they_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o last_o councelâ—_n be_v decree_v 11._o to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o since_o that_o time_n 2._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n have_v write_v the_o contrary_a the_o trent_n council_n teach_v sess._n 6._o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n condemn_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o yet_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la hominis_fw-la defend_v impute_v righteousness_n &_o so_o do_v cardinal_n contaren_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n again_o the_o pope_n decree_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n define_v sess._n 6._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o &_o yet_o gratiae_n catharinus_n defend_v the_o contrary_a hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n touch_v these_o thingsâ—_n and_o when_o the_o trent_n counsel_n authority_n be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o elude_v it_o by_o divers_a sleight_n distinction_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o papist_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n to_o wit_n a_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a crouch_v to_o the_o pope_n chair_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n other_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v although_o they_o consent_v like_o harp_n &_o harrow_n and_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o riches_n which_o knit_v the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n together_o like_o twin_n that_o have_v different_a head_n but_o tie_v together_o by_o the_o belly_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o great_a body_n of_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o be_v divide_v scatter_a and_o disperse_v howsoever_o for_o any_o difference_n among_o the_o protestant_n we_o may_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o several_a country_n kingdom_n and_o state_n abandon_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v particular_a reformation_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n without_o general_a meeting_n and_o consent_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o nor_o great_a difference_n than_o be_v find_v among_o they_o object_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o in_o your_o catalogue_n to_o say_v such_o and_o such_o as_o namely_o s._n bernard_n or_o the_o like_a teach_v for_o substance_n as_o you_o do_v agree_v only_o with_o you_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o your_o church_n for_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o quartadecimanes_n novatian_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o agree_v therewith_o in_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n answer_n 1_o agreement_n in_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_o make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o catholic_a christian_a though_o disagreement_n in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a join_v with_o obstinacy_n make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n 2_o to_o make_v a_o man_n actual_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n more_o be_v require_v than_o agreement_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o not_o only_a heresy_n but_o schism_n also_o exclude_v a_o man_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n 3_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o concern_v life_n and_o manner_n as_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v as_o well_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o that_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n nicholas_n direct_o impugn_a the_o one_o and_o by_o evident_a consequence_n the_o other_o by_o maintain_v his_o impure_a communion_n or_o rather_o community_n of_o wife_n 4_o the_o quarta_fw-la decimanes_a who_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n precise_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o as_o polycrates_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n keep_v it_o so_o mere_o in_o imitation_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o those_o be_v never_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n other_o keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o these_o by_o consequent_a destroy_v the_o foundation_n as_o those_o do_v among_o the_o galatian_n who_o urge_v circumcision_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n there_o profess_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 5_o novatian_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n concern_v repentance_n and_o by_o consequent_a overthrow_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la 6_o the_o donatist_n be_v rather_o schismatic_n than_o heretic_n and_o rather_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n than_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o seven_o tome_n every_o where_o call_v it_o schisma_fw-la donati_n in_o the_o end_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o deny_v in_o effect_n that_o fundamental_a article_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la 7_o the_o pelagian_n err_v in_o divers_a fundamental_a point_n concern_v original_a sinnâ—_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o far_a answer_n we_o say_v that_o the_o author_n we_o produce_v against_o the_o romanist_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o some_o we_o allege_v only_o as_o testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n 2_o other_o we_o produce_v as_o member_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o forerunner_n of_o luther_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v bernard_n very_a orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n against_o the_o pelagian_n but_o otherwise_o taint_v and_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o albigenses_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o waldenses_n wicklifist_n and_o hussites_n who_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n extant_a in_o orthuinus_n gratius_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n agree_v with_o uâ—_n in_o all_o fundamental_o not_o only_o in_o some_o as_o the_o heretic_n above_o mention_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n objection_n what_o though_o saint_n hierome_n bernard_n and_o other_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o some_o general_a truth_n man_n of_o contrary_a religion_n may_v have_v divers_a material_n of_o doctrine_n common_a to_o both_o now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o genericall_a agreement_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o agreement_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n answer_n 1_o saint_n hierome_n and_o bernard_n be_v not_o well_o rank_v together_o saint_n hierome_n be_v a_o through_o papist_n in_o no_o point_n bernard_n be_v in_o some_o live_v in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n hierome_n 2_o beside_o we_o answer_v that_o waldo_n wickliff_n and_o husse_n with_o other_o agree_v with_o we_o not_o only_o generical_o in_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n but_o specifical_o in_o those_o formal_a point_n which_o we_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o for_o such_o calumny_n as_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v already_o confute_v in_o this_o treatise_n neither_o will_v any_o indifferent_a person_n regard_v they_o for_o when_o once_o that_o infamous_a name_n of_o heretic_n be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o man_n nothing_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o such_o a_o one_o any_o thing_n be_v believe_v of_o that_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o we_o find_v so_o many_o so_o absurd_a so_o senseless_a opinion_n impute_v to_o they_o
such_o witness_n as_o be_v produce_v in_o thâ—â—_n treatise_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v witness_n produce_v in_o the_o first_o age_n from_o christ_n birth_n to_o 100_o year_n christ_n jesus_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o anno_fw-la 63._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bring_v christianity_n into_o britain_n 70._o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n after_o christ._n 100_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o age_n from_o 100_o to_o 200._o 150_o justine_n martyr_n 166_o hegesippus_n 169._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o their_o bishop_n polycap_n 170_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardys_n 177_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n 180_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 180_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 200_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o age_n from_o 200_o to_o 300._o 201_o tertullian_n 230_o origen_n 230_o minutius_n fellix_fw-la 250_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 300_o arnobius_n 300._o lactantius_n anno_fw-la 291_o amphibalus_fw-la and_o his_o associate_n martyr_v in_o britain_n and_o saint_n alban_n ann_n 303._o in_o the_o four_o age_n from_o 300_o to_o 400._o 310_o a_o council_n at_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n 317_o constantine_n the_o great_a 325_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a against_o the_o arrian_n 330_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 337_o ephraim_n the_o syrian_a 340_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 360_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 364_o a_o council_n at_o laodicea_n 370_o macarius_n the_o egyptian_a monk_n 370_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 370_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o mela_n in_o africa_n 370_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 370_o basil_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 370_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 380_o gregory_n nyssen_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n in_o cappadocia_n brother_n to_o basil._n 381_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n where_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v 390_o epiphanius_n bish._n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n in_o the_o five_o age_n from_o 400_o to_o 500_o 406_o s._n chrysostome_n bish._n of_o constantinople_n andr._n rivet_n critici_fw-la sacri_fw-la 415_o s._n hierome_n idem_fw-la 420_o s._n augustinus_n 429_o palladius_n send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n into_o scotland_n and_o germanus_n by_o the_o french_a bishop_n into_o britain_n to_o beat_v down_o pelagianism_n 430_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o nestorian_n 430_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 430_o theodoret_n the_o historian_n bish._n of_o cyrene_n 431_o the_o three_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v &_o deprive_v 450_o leo_n the_o great_a 451_o the_o four_o general_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n where_o dioscurus_n &_o eutyches_n be_v conden_v 490_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o six_o age_n from_o 500_o to_o 600._o 520_o cassiodore_n abbot_n of_o ravenna_n 520_o fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o ruspa_n in_o africa_n 529_o a_o council_n at_o aurange_a against_o semipelagian_n and_o massilian_n 540_o justus_n orgelitanus_n claruit_fw-la ann_n 540._o trithem_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiast_n 545_o junilius_n episcopus_fw-la africanus_n 545_o primasius_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n bellar._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiast_n 540_o rhemigius_n bish._n of_o rheims_n andr._n rivet_n 553_o the_o five_o general_n councili_n at_o constantinople_n to_o confirm_v the_o nicen_n council_n 560_o dracontius_n 580_o venantius_n fortunatus_n bish._n of_o poitiers_n a_o poet_n and_o historian_n 596_o augustine_n the_o monk_n mellitus_n and_o laurence_n send_v into_o britain_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 596_o the_n britain_n faith_n 600_o columbanus_n or_o saint_n colme_z of_o ireland_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n from_o 600_o to_o 700._o 601_o greg._n the_o first_o the_o great_a place_v by_o bellar._n in_o this_o seven_o age_n bell._n the_o script_n eccles._n 601_o hesych_n bish._n of_o jerusalem_n bellar._n ibid._n 630_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o sevill_n disciple_n to_o gregory_n the_o great_a 635_o aidanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lindasferne_n or_o holy_a island_n and_o finanus_fw-la his_o successor_n 681_o the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o monothelite_n who_o hold_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n from_o 700_o to_o 800._o 720_o venerable_n bede_n the_o saxon._n 740_o joannes_n damascenus_n 740_o antonius_n author_n melissa_n 754_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constant._n wherein_o be_v condemn_v image_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o themâ—_n 768_o clement_n b._n of_o auxerre_n disciple_n to_o bede_n 787_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a about_o restore_v of_o image_n 790_o alcuinus_fw-la or_o albinus_n a_o englishman_n disciple_n to_o bede_n and_o tutor_n to_o charlemaigne_n this_o alcuinus_fw-la lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 794_o a_o council_n at_o frankford_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o approve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 800_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o libri_fw-la carolini_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n from_o 800_o to_o 900._o 815_o claudius_n scotus_n 820_o claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o image-worship_n 824_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n about_o image_n 830_o christianus_n druthmarus_n the_o monk_n of_o corbey_n 830_o agobard_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 840_o rabanus_n maurus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n disciple_n to_o alâ—win_n 840_o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n cousin_n to_o bede_n 840_o walafridus_n strabus_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n disciple_n to_o rabanus_n he_o collect_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n on_o the_o bible_n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles._n 861_o hulderick_n bishop_n of_o auspurge_n 862_o john_n mallerosse_n the_o scottish_a divine_a or_o joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o malmsbury_n 860_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v the_o nomo-canon_n 876_o bertram_n a_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o france_n 890_o rhemigius_n monk_n of_o auxerre_n he_o write_v upon_o saint_n matthew_n 890_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n the_o french_a monk_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n from_o 900_o to_o 1000_o 910_o radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la monachus_n bellarm_n quò_fw-la suprà _fw-la 950_o stephanus_n eduensis_n monachus_n idem_fw-la 950_o smaragdus_n the_o abbot_n 975_o abbot_n aelfrick_n and_o his_o saxon_a homily_n and_o his_o saxon_a treatise_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o translate_v into_o english_a in_o the_o eleven_o age_n from_o 1000_o to_o 1100._o 1007_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 1050_o oecumenius_n 1050_o berengarius_fw-la 1060_o radulphus_fw-la arden_n 1070_o theophylact_fw-mi archbish._n of_o the_o bulgarian_n 1080_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1090_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 1100_o anselmus_fw-la laudunensis_n collector_n of_o the_o interlinear_n gloss_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n from_o 1100_o to_o 1200._o 1101_o zacharias_n chrysopolitanus_n 1120_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n 1130_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 1130_o bernardus_n clarae-vallensis_a 1130_o peter_n bruis_n and_o henry_n of_o tholouse_n 1140_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 1150_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la 1158_o joannes_n sarisburiensis_n 1160_o petrus_n blesensis_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n 1170_o gratianus_n 1170_o hildegard_n the_o prophetess_n trithem_n 1195_o joachimus_n abbas_n 1200_o nicetas_n choniates_n in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n from_o 1200_o to_o 1300._o 1206_o gul._n altissiodorensis_n 1215_o council_n lateranense_n &_o cuthb_n tonstal_n dunelm_n episcop_n de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la 1220_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n bellarm._n 1230_o gulielmus_fw-la alvernus_n parisiensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 1230_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la trithem_n 1240_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n 1250_o gerardus_n and_o dulcinus_n 1250_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 1250_o robert_n groute-head_n or_o grosseteste_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 1256_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore._n 1260_o thomas_n aquinas_n 1260_o bonaventura_n 1260_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nouâ_fw-la villâ_fw-la 1300_o joannes_n duns_n scotus_n in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n from_o 1300_o to_o 1400._o 1303_o barlaam_n the_o monk_n and_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 1320_o gulielmus_fw-la ockam_n 1320_o nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n a_o convert_a jew_n who_o comment_v on_o all_o the_o bible_n 1320_o marsilius_n patavinus_n 1320_o michael_n cesena_n trithem_n 1320_o dante_n be_v 1320_o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n portiano_n 1330_o alvarus_n pelagius_n 1340_o johannes_n the_o rupe-scissâ_a trithem_n 1340_o thomas_n bradwardin_n 1343_o the_o king_n of_o england_n oppose_v papal_a provision_n and_o appeal_v anno_fw-la 1391._o 1350_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la 1350_o robert_n holcot_n the_o englishman_n 1350_o francis_n petrarch_n bellarm._n 1350_o taulerus_n a_o preacher_n at_o strasbrough_n bellarm._n 1370_o saint_n bridgeâ—_n 1370_o john_n wickliff_n and_o
when_o as_o those_o king_n cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v and_o erect_v idol_n in_o every_o town_n beside_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n we_o find_v but_o a_o short_a catalogue_n of_o true_a professor_n mention_v to_o wit_n joseph_n and_o mary_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n and_o some_o other_o when_o christ_n suffer_v death_n his_o little_a flock_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 7.8_o be_v scatter_v his_o disciple_n â—led_v 7.8_o and_o none_o almost_o dare_v show_v themselves_o 7.8_o save_v mary_n and_o john_n and_o some_o few_o woman_n with_o oâ—hers_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v glad_a to_o meet_v in_o 7.8_o chamber_n while_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o the_o temple_n â—o_o that_o as_o the_o 1â—_n treatise_n of_o the_o true_a câ—urchâ—s_n visibilitie_n haâ—h_v it_o if_o a_o weâ—ke_a body_n have_v then_o inquire_v for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o in_o â—he_n time_n of_o those_o ten_o persecution_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o know_a assembly_n of_o christian_n but_o forthwith_o â—he_v tyranâ—s_n laboured_a to_o root_v they_o out_o but_o as_o tâ—rtullian_n say_v 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v persecute_v and_o yet_o they_o increase_v afterwards_o when_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n overspread_v all_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o athanasius_n and_o he_o and_o some_o few_o confessor_n stand_v for_o the_o nicen_n faith_n insomuch_o as_o hierome_n say_v 2._o the_o world_n sigh_v and_o groan_v marvel_v at_o itself_o how_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n what_o a_o slender_a appearance_n do_v the_o true_a professor_n then_o make_v and_o yet_o in_o such_o dangerous_a and_o revolt_a time_n even_o small_a 2._o assembly_n of_o particular_a congregation_n wheresoever_o disperse_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v if_o he_o find_v not_o the_o protestant_a assembly_n so_o throng_v since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o s._n john_n foretell_v 14._o that_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hide_v she_o till_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n be_v overblown_a wherein_o god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o his_o church_n for_o have_v her_o enemy_n always_o see_v and_o know_v her_o professor_n they_o will_v like_o cruel_a beast_n have_v labour_v to_o devour_v the_o damn_n with_o her_o young_a the_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n now_o whereas_o the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o church_n visibilitie_n their_o own_o rhemist_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v 6._o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o may_v cease_v and_o practice_v their_o religion_n in_o secret_a and_o jesuite_n suarez_n think_v it_o probable_a 21._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o secret_a where_o be_v then_o your_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n your_o light_a in_o the_o candlestick_n when_o as_o your_o church_n and_o pope_n shall_v walk_v with_o a_o dark_a lantern_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o a_o corner_n pa._n why_o be_v not_o the_o church_n always_o so_o conspicuous_a pro._n because_o sometime_o her_o best_a member_n as_o athanasius_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o other_o be_v persecute_v as_o heretic_n and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o by_o learned_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o world_n able_a to_o draw_v great_a troop_n after_o they_o of_o such_o as_o for_o hope_n favour_n fear_v or_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v ready_a to_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n when_o false_a priest_n broach_v error_n and_o deceive_v many_o tyrant_n persecute_v god_n saint_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o retire_v then_o i_o say_v when_o the_o faithful_a want_n their_o ordinary_a intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n malignant_a maybe_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n pa._n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o so_o conspicuous_a in_o what_o sort_n then_o be_v it_o visible_a a_o visible_a church_n you_o grant_v pro._n in_o the_o general_a militant_a church_n there_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v some_o pastor_n and_o people_n more_o or_o less_o that_o have_v outward_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o point_n and_o these_o have_v be_v visible_a by_o their_o ordinary_a stand_n in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n church_n beside_o for_o the_o more_o part_n there_o have_v be_v also_o some_o that_o withstand_v and_o condemn_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o their_o time_n and_o these_o good_a man_n while_o they_o be_v suffer_v teach_v the_o truth_n open_o but_o be_v persecute_v by_o such_o as_o go_v under_o the_o church_n name_n even_o then_o also_o they_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a to_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o even_o in_o those_o hard_a time_n they_o manifest_v their_o religion_n by_o their_o write_n letter_n confession_n at_o their_o judgement_n martyrdom_n or_o otherwise_o as_o they_o can_v now_o as_o learned_a doctor_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o brother_n book_n have_v observe_v 3_o whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n which_o â—ither_o in_o a_o open_a view_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o do_v exercise_n though_o in_o private_a the_o action_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o sound_n teach_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o visibilitie_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o god_n elect_v now_o such_o visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v never_o utter_o destitute_a of_o pa._n you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a pro._n may_v not_o one_o be_v within_o and_o see_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o yet_o hide_v to_o his_o enemy_n visible_a to_o the_o see_v and_o invisible_a to_o the_o blind_a indeed_o tyrant_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n they_o know_v the_o true_a believer_n as_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n but_o blind_v with_o malice_n and_o unbelief_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o for_o true_a professor_n 1616._o as_o m._n bradford_n tell_v d._n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o fault_n why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o see_v of_o you_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o because_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o put_v not_o on_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o word_n to_o find_v out_o the_o church_n but_o seek_v for_o she_o in_o outward_a pomp_n be_v much_o mistake_v aelian_a in_o his_o history_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o nicostratus_n who_o be_v a_o well-skilled_a artisan_n and_o find_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n draw_v by_o xeuxis_n that_o famous_a painter_n one_o who_o stand_v by_o wonder_v at_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o pleasure_n he_o can_v take_v to_o stand_v as_o he_o do_v still_o gaze_v on_o the_o picture_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v 47._o have_v thou_o my_o eye_n my_o friend_n thou_o will_v not_o wonder_v nor_o ask_v i_o that_o question_n but_o rather_o be_v ravish_v as_o i_o be_o at_o the_o inimitable_a art_n of_o this_o rare_a and_o admire_a piece_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v their_o eye_n anoint_v with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o her_o visible_a congregation_n the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 6._o chap._n can_v not_o discern_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n whither_o the_o prophet_n lead_v they_o until_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v no_o more_o can_v one_o discern_v or_o difference_n the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o malignant_a and_o conventicle_n of_o the_o wicked_a until_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o thus_o saint_n austin_n tell_v the_o donatist_n 9_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n on_o the_o hill_n because_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v to_o wit_n either_o with_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n saint_n austin_n compare_v 119._o the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n which_o wax_v and_o wane_v be_v eclipse_v and_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o change_n can_v be_v see_v yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o
affection_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v be_v not_o this_o to_o minglâ—_n water_n with_o wine_n base_a mettle_n with_o good_a bullion_n and_o so_o indeed_o a_o corrupt_a of_o scripture_n beside_o you_o have_v which_o be_v 22.18.19_o fearful_a detract_v from_o god_n word_n thaâ—_n which_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o commandment_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o because_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v sharp_a and_o rip_v up_o the_o heartstring_n of_o your_o idolatry_n you_o have_v therefore_o omit_v they_o in_o your_o catechism_n catechism_n prayer_n book_n and_o in_o your_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n set_v forth_o by_o command_n of_o etc._n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o nine_o commandment_n you_o have_v cut_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o you_o may_v well_o have_v leave_v the_o word_n â—here_o that_o god_n people_n may_v know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o commandment_n howsoever_o they_o have_v count_v it_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o now_o as_o you_o have_v detract_v so_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o thrust_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o hierome_n the_o best_a language_v of_o all_o the_o father_n reg._n reject_v last_o you_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o impose_v on_o other_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n whereas_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o original_n now_o sure_o we_o may_v better_o trust_v a_o original_a record_n than_o a_o copy_n extract_v thence_o and_o it_o be_v more_o wholesome_a to_o drink_v at_o the_o wellhead_n than_o at_o a_o corrupt_a and_o muddy_a stream_n now_o the_o latin_a edition_n which_o you_o follow_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n itself_o but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o we_o follow_v be_v the_o well-spring_n and_o original_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o manifest_a corrupt_a of_o scripture_n to_o bind_v all_o man_n as_o your_o trent_n council_n do_v 4._o that_o none_o dare_v presume_v to_o reject_v this_o translation_n which_o by_o your_o own_o man_n be_v confess_v pont._n not_o to_o be_v saint_n hierâ—mes_v and_o already_o show_v to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a one_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o side_n 3._o pa._n i_o look_v to_o have_v your_o professor_n name_v pro._n restore_v we_o entire_a our_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v mar_v and_o make_v away_o return_v we_o our_o witness_n which_o you_o have_v chain_v up_o in_o your_o vatican_n library_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o we_o accept_v your_o challenge_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o look_v to_o have_v our_o professor_n name_v and_o why_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v visible_a though_o the_o name_n of_o her_o visible_a professor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n can_v not_o be_v show_v there_o may_v be_v thousand_o of_o professor_n in_o former_a age_n and_o yet_o happy_o no_o particular_a authentic_a record_n of_o their_o name_n now_o extant_a or_o if_o extant_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o can_v come_v by_o they_o nevertheless_o to_o answer_v you_o at_o your_o own_o weapon_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o god_n have_v deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o have_v continual_o preserve_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v depose_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o successive_o from_o age_n to_o age_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 11._o you_o may_v well_o blot_v out_o our_o letter_n but_o our_o faith_n you_o shall_v never_o abolish_v papist_n may_v conceal_v our_o evidence_n and_o wipe_v out_o the_o name_n of_o our_o professor_n out_o of_o the_o record_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v perpetual_a now_o in_o that_o we_o yield_v thus_o far_o to_o their_o importunity_n we_o do_v not_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o church_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o visible_a professor_n in_o all_o age_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o clamorous_a adversary_n for_o it_o be_v tertullia_n rule_n 2._o that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a if_o it_o hold_v consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o though_o we_o can_v noâ—_n successive_o name_v such_o as_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n have_v either_o a_o large_a or_o small_a number_n of_o prosessor_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v and_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a this_o i_o say_v suffice_v to_o manifest_v our_o succession_n although_o all_o history_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o professor_n now_o that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o several_a and_o successive_a century_n and_o age_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o character_n and_o touch_n thereof_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o fiâ—st_n 600._o year_n next_o after_o christ_n wherein_o ten_o several_a time_n during_o the_o fiâ—st_n three_o century_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o tyrant_n and_o almost_o continual_o assault_v by_o heretic_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n truth_n prevail_v against_o error_n and_o patience_n overcome_v her_o persecutor_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o our_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v the_o papist_n to_o show_v any_o orthodox_n father_n council_n or_o doctor_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 600_o year_n teach_v as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o like_a challenge_n be_v late_o renew_a by_o my_o dear_a friend_n that_o worthy_a divine_a doctor_n feat_o of_o oxford_n challenge_v 2._o the_o jesuit_n to_o produce_v out_o of_o good_a author_n any_o city_n parish_n or_o hamlet_n within_o 500_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a assembly_n that_o maintain_v in_o general_a the_o article_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o such_o and_o such_o point_n of_o popery_n as_o at_o the_o conference_n he_o name_v in_o particular_a now_o of_o this_o period_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n thereof_o 2._o be_v the_o very_a flower_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o that_o in_o theâ—e_n day_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o also_o by_o otheâ—s_n that_o live_v to_o hear_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o those_o bless_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o haply_o make_v egesippus_fw-la a_o ancient_a author_n call_v the_o church_n of_o those_o day_n graec._n a_o uncorrupt_a and_o virgin_n church_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o virgin_n church_n ill_o entreat_v by_o such_o a_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o error_n which_o yet_o the_o careful_a husbandman_n in_o time_n weed_v up_o neither_o indeed_o for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o can_v those_o tenet_n of_o popery_n get_v any_o foot_n their_o papal_a indulgence_n be_v yet_o unhatched_a their_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v yet_o unkindle_v it_o make_v not_o as_o afterward_o their_o pot_n boil_v and_o their_o kitchen_n smoke_n the_o mass_n be_v yet_o unmould_v transubstantiation_n be_v yet_o unbaked_a the_o treasury_n of_o merit_n be_v yet_o unminted_a the_o pope_n transcendent_a power_n be_v uncreated_a ecclesiasticke_n be_v unexempt_v and_o depose_v of_o king_n yet_o undreamed_a of_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o yet_o cozen_v of_o the_o cup_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v that_o liturgy_n and_o prayer_n be_v usual_o and_o public_o make_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a they_o do_v not_o then_o worship_n and_o adore_v any_o wooden_a or_o breaden_a god_n they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o that_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.22.24_o and_o they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v 10.14_o so_o do_v they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n satan_n be_v bind_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o be_v loose_v and_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o millenary_a about_o the_o year_n 1370_o he_o be_v bind_v anew_o concern_v the_o church_n estate_n in_o the_o next_o five_o hundred_o year_n age._n it_o grow_v very_o corrupt_a so_o that_o of_o these_o time_n we_o may_v say_v as_o winefridus_fw-la bear_v at_o kirton_n in_o devonshire_n after_o surname_v boniface_n be_v
they_o do_v mean_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o to_o this_o height_n the_o pope_n come_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n government_n the_o church_n discipline_n rack_a the_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o a_o civil_a punishment_n by_o the_o church_n solemnity_n in_o crown_a emperor_n by_o his_o excommunication_n absolution_n and_o dispensation_n he_o rise_v to_o his_o greatness_n of_o state_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n meritorious_a jubilee_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n he_o maintain_v his_o state_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v out_o of_o good_a author_n that_o in_o nine_o several_a weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o best_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o year_n have_v teach_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o first_o centurie_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o protestant_n founder_n papist_n who_o do_v you_o name_n in_o this_o first_o age_n that_o teach_v the_o protestant_a faith_n protestant_n i_o name_v our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o his_o scholar_n titus_n and_o timothy_n together_o with_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n and_o the_o rest_n these_o i_o name_n for_o our_o first_o founder_n and_o top_n of_o our_o kin_n as_o also_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o bury_v christ_n body_n a_o special_a benefactor_n to_o the_o religion_n plant_v in_o this_o land_n these_o teach_v for_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o positive_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o article_n liturgy_n homily_n and_o apology_n by_o public_a authority_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v but_o few_o writer_n in_o this_o age_n who_o undoubted_a work_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n yet_o for_o instance_n sake_n i_o name_v that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n which_o he_o patient_o endure_v say_v 33._o i_o be_o the_o wheat_n or_o grain_n to_o be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v pure_a bread_n for_o my_o master_n tooth_n let_v fire_n rack_n pulley_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n come_v on_o i_o so_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n here_o also_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a register_n i_o may_v place_v dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o they_o usual_o place_v in_o this_o first_o age_n as_o if_o he_o be_v that_o denys_n mention_v in_o the_o 17.34_o act_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o post_n natus_fw-la and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n live_v about_o the_o four_o age_n and_o not_o in_o this_o first_o for_o denys_n demophil_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v solemn_a temple_n like_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o chancel_n sever_v with_o such_o and_o such_o sanctification_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o fiâ—st_a age_n make_v their_o assembly_n to_o prayer_n both_o in_o such_o private_a place_n and_o with_o such_o simplicity_n as_o the_o apostle_n 8._o do_v and_o as_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n suffer_v 6._o they_o again_o denys_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o write_v monk_n be_v rise_v 6._o and_o they_o of_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o many_o ceremony_n to_o hallow_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o true_a dionysius_n live_v monk_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o yea_o chrysostome_n say_v hebr._n that_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o any_o footstep_n of_o a_o monk_n pa._n i_o challenge_v saint_n denys_n for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o our_o rhemist_n 17._o say_v all_o for_o the_o catholic_n pro._n take_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o he_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o whole_o you_o but_o in_o some_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o you_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o you_o vary_v from_o we_o most_o beside_o he_o have_v not_o your_o sole_a receive_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o minister_a under_o one_o kind_n to_o they_o who_o receive_v nor_o exhortation_n lesson_n prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o he_o have_v not_o your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n noâ—_n adoration_n of_o creature_n nor_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n to_o god_n nor_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n so_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o ceremony_n only_o he_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v by_o his_o write_n for_o we_o will_v for_o the_o time_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o this_o first_o age_n although_o the_o book_n which_o bear_v saint_n denys_n his_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n after_o christ._n pap_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v as_o you_o do_v pro._n we_o have_v clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n etc._n which_o appoint_v god_n people_n to_o receive_v the_o bless_a cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o divine_a service_n as_o themselves_o understand_v etc._n we_o have_v express_v command_n forbid_v image-worship_n 4.15_o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v say_v 63.16_o that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o isaac_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a angel_n refuse_v all_o religious_a honour_n and_o adoration_n 9_o likewise_o against_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o work_n of_o super-erogation_a it_o be_v say_v 8.18_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o have_v but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o the_o like_a pa._n you_o allege_v scripture_n and_o so_o do_v we_o yea_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o we_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 26.26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n pro._n what_o though_o it_o make_v for_o you_o in_o show_n so_o do_v it_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 4.32_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a you_o will_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o because_o in_o such_o a_o extremity_n their_o charity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o make_v thing_n common_a concern_v the_o use_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o property_n in_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n and_o semblance_n of_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o import_v the_o truth_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o his_o corinth_n 12.27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o mean_v any_o transubstantiation_n of_o substance_n but_o hereof_o anon_o in_o his_o due_a place_n pa._n the_o scripture_n make_v not_o for_o you_o but_o as_o you_o have_v translate_v they_o pro._n for_o any_o point_n we_o hold_v we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o original_n yea_o we_o say_v further_o let_v the_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n who_o have_v but_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n compare_v our_o english_a translation_n with_o those_o which_o your_o own_o man_n pagnine_a arias_n montanus_n and_o other_o have_v publish_v and_o they_o will_v find_v but_o little_a countenance_n for_o popery_n and_o namely_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v have_v be_v decree_v direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v arâ—iâ—_n that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o doctrine_n scripture_n necessary_a for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v either_o express_o therein_o contain_v or_o such_o as_o by_o sound_a inference_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o 17._o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o they_o contain_v not_o a_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o
timothy_n be_v it_o hold_v in_o other_o also_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o such_o and_o such_o uâ—eâ—_n that_o thereby_o it_o perfect_v a_o divine_a much_o more_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a that_o which_o can_v perfect_v the_o teacher_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o learner_n pa._n do_v you_o disclaim_v all_o tradition_n pro._n we_o acknowledge_v tradition_n concern_v discipline_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n you_o equalise_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o holy_a scripture_n receive_v they_o say_v your_o trent_n council_n 1._o with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o we_o daâ—e_n not_o do_v so_o but_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o receive_v we_o hold_v and_o esteem_v far_o inferior_a concern_v the_o scriptuâ—e_a canon_n the_o trent_n council_n accurse_v 4._o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la â—oby_n judith_n baruch_n wisdom_n for_o canonical_a scriptuâ—e_n now_o we_o retain_v book_n the_o same_o canon_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hold_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o 3.2_o god_n be_v as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v 8._o the_o christian_n library-keeper_n now_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v these_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a into_o their_o 1._o canon_n yea_o christ_n himself_o divide_v the_o 24.44_o canon_n into_o three_o several_a rank_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n now_o the_o apocryphal_a come_v not_o within_o this_o reckon_n indeed_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o church_n read_v these_o book_n for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n of_o comunion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o induce_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o â—ay_n people_n under_o one_o kind_n uâ—z_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o shall_v say_v they_o err_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v â—1_n say_v the_o trent_n council_n now_o our_o church_n hold_v 97._o that_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n aught_o to_o bâ—e_v minister_v to_o all_o god_n people_n so_o thaâ—_n according_a to_o we_o in_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o â—he_n eâ—chaâ—ist_n communion_n in_o boâ—h_a kind_n ouâ—ht_a to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christians_n right_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v and_o this_o oâ—â—_n tenet_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n 26â—27_n and_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v express_o and_o liâ—erally_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o saint_n paul_n dom._n precept_n and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 11.23.26_o and_o the_o privative_a church_n dionysius_n arcopagita_n who_o as_o you_o say_v be_v saint_n paul_n scholar_n and_o disciple_n relate_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n on_o this_o manner_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v hoâ—â—ly_o distribute_v and_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v receive_v it_o worthy_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n into_o many_o piece_n and_o divide_v one_o cup_n among_o all_o ignatius_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v philadelâ—h_n that_o one_o bread_n be_v break_v unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v unto_o all_o pa._n bellarmine_n say_v 26._o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o as_o you_o allege_v they_o there_o be_v one_o cup_n distribute_v unto_o all_o but_o there_o be_v one_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o though_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v as_o you_o do_v yet_o he_o say_v that_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o prot._n shall_v we_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o a_o translation_n then_o to_o the_o original_a if_o the_o wellhead_n and_o spring_n be_v corrupt_v how_o shall_v the_o brook_n or_o stream_v run_v clear_a it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o divers_a error_n be_v creep_v both_o into_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a copy_n but_o for_o the_o place_n alleagâ—d_v there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o corruption_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o same_o be_v repeat_v of_o the_o cup_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n may_v produce_v some_o latin_a copy_n that_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n as_o bellarmine_n set_v they_o down_o vnus_fw-la calix_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o as_o d._n feat_o observe_v in_o the_o grand_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n vitlemius_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o latin_a copy_n follow_v the_o original_a verbatim_o render_v they_o thus_o vnus_fw-la calix_n omnibus_fw-la distributus_fw-la that_o be_v one_o cup_n distribute_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o philadelph_n baronius_n ad_fw-la ann._n 109_o sect_n 25._o will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o ignatius_n have_v say_v that_o one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnibus_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la not_o to_o all_o but_o for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o howsoever_o they_o wrest_v it_o ignatius_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o cup_n and_o this_o not_o the_o priest_n cup_n but_o the_o church_n cup_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v distribute_v but_o now_o adays_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup._n pa._n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n â—estat_fw-ge as_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o laity_n pro._n by_o this_o mean_n you_o may_v take_v away_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o lay-people_n for_o when_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n none_o be_v present_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o ordain_v priest_n though_o they_o have_v be_v once_o send_v to_o preach_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o full_o endue_v they_o with_o priestly_a power_n john_n 20.22_o again_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o supper_n be_v communicants_a not_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v then_o the_o only_a minister_n in_o that_o action_n now_o christ_n deliver_v they_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n say_v to_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o who_o he_o have_v say_v before_o take_v and_o eat_v give_v both_o alike_o in_o charge_n so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o both_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o now_o if_o neither_o precept_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v belong_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o laity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pa._n although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o drink_v the_o cup_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v this_o be_v speak_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bread_n and_o but_o conditional_o of_o the_o cup_n namely_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o so_o that_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o infer_v not_o any_o commandment_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n pro._n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n our_o saviour_n say_v not_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v man_n communicate_v but_o whensoever_o you_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v then_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v people_n drink_v which_o need_v never_o be_v do_v by_o you_o according_a to_o romish_a divinity_n do_v this_o nothing_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o beside_o as_o there_o be_v a_o quotiescunque_fw-la as_o often_o set_v before_o the_o cup_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v so_o there_o be_v a_o quotiescunque_fw-la set_v before_o the_o bread_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n vers_n 26._o so_o that_o quotiâ—scunque_fw-la biberitis_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v can_v make_v the_o precept_n conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cup_n more_o than_o of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v alike_o refer_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o the_o cup._n pa._n we_o wrong_v not_o the_o laity_n minister_a unto_o they_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n by_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v whole_a in_o 3._o each_o so_o that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o host_n by_o a_o concomitancy_n pro._n in_o vain_a have_v you_o devise_v concomitance_n to_o
may_v grow_v in_o respect_n of_o far_a explanation_n but_o it_o can_v increase_v in_o substantial_a point_n even_o as_o a_o child_n as_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n 29._o â—aith_n though_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o more_o limb_n when_o he_o become_v a_o man_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o part_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o her_o ripe_a age_n than_o she_o have_v in_o her_o infancy_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n new_a rome_n be_v a_o monster_n if_o she_o have_v more_o sword_n oâ—_n limb_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o her_o decline_a age_n than_o ancient_a rome_n have_v in_o her_o flourish_a age_n and_o herein_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v the_o body_n of_o their_o religion_n peâ—fited_v in_o this_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n what_o time_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o vigour_n and_o the_o scripture_n canon_n finish_v and_o consign_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o for_o we_o we_o willing_o put_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o honourable_a and_o unpartial_a jury_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o evidence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o fly_v from_o this_o trial_n but_o i_o proceed_v and_o come_v to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o i_o name_v for_o one_o of_o our_o land_n special_a benefactor_n it_o be_v this_o joseph_n as_o our_o best_a antiquary_n say_v sâ—â—meâ—jet_n that_o together_o with_o twelve_o other_o disciple_n his_o assistant_n come_v out_o of_o france_n into_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n now_o call_v glastenbury_n which_o place_n in_o ancient_a charter_n be_v term_v the_o grave_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o mother_n church_n the_o disciple_n foundation_n whereby_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o our_o land_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o s._n philip_n &_o not_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o arimathea_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o both_o hierome_n hieruâ—â—lem_n and_o theodoret_n â—_o say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o probable_a because_o that_o upon_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n the_o british_a bishop_n observe_v their_o easter_n and_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o greâ—ke_n or_o eastern_a church_n and_o not_o after_o the_o roman_a western_a church_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o our_o first_o conversion_n come_v from_o the_o christian_a convert_v jew_n or_o grecian_n and_o not_o from_o the_o roman_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v or_o whence-soev_a they_o come_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o second_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 100_o to_o 200._o papist_n who_o do_v you_o name_n in_o this_o age_n protestant_n in_o this_o age_n live_v hegesippus_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n justine_n martyr_n who_o of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v both_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o martyr_n now_o also_o live_v irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n sometime_o scholar_n to_o polycarp_n and_o both_o of_o they_o martyr_a foâ—_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n it_o be_v record_v 15._o that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o roman_a deputy_n to_o deny_v christ_n he_o stout_o reply_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v serve_v he_o these_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n and_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o and_o shall_v i_o now_o deny_v he_o now_o also_o live_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o one_o pantenus_n these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o university_n and_o college_n for_o they_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o sermon_n and_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n but_o by_o catecheticall_a doctrine_n to_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o school_n now_o that_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o consent_v with_o the_o worthy_n of_o this_o age_n it_o may_v appeaâ—e_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenâ—us_n a_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n for_o he_o 3_o lay_v down_o no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n than_o our_o ordinary_a catechism_n teach_v beside_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n spain_n france_n the_o east_n egypt_n libya_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v found_v and_o therein_o sweet_o accord_v as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n all_o have_v have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n 13._o the_o like_a do_v his_o contemporary_a tertullian_n he_o give_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o which_o our_o church_n deliver_v and_o no_o other_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n irenaeus_n say_v 47._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a as_o speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o erasmus_n iren_n observe_v that_o irenaeus_n fight_v against_o the_o troop_n of_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o he_o sometime_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o church_n tradition_n wound_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n but_o this_o be_v with_o such_o undoubted_a tradition_n as_o be_v in_o his_o time_n think_v to_o be_v apostolic_a which_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v live_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n day_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 26._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o judith_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o the_o maccabee_n and_o yet_o he_o profesâ—eth_v that_o he_o make_v very_o diligent_a search_n to_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a cannon_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n many_o ancient_n in_o say_v he_o as_o namely_o melitoâ—_n do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n justin_n martyr_n say_v 162._o they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n among_o we_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n &_o wineâ—_n add_v withal_o ibid._n as_o christ_n command_v they_o now_o these_o word_n which_o mention_v christ_n commandment_n respondeo_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o consecration_n only_o &_o not_o to_o the_o communion_n whereas_o iâ—stin_n extend_v christ_n precept_n to_o both_o both_o be_v enjoin_v in_o that_o precept_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o that_o we_o have_v both_o christ_n precept_n and_o this_o age_n practice_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n stromata_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v weave_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o cover_n mix_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n poet_n philosopher_n and_o history_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 94._o when_o they_o distribute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v they_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n thereof_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o eucharist_n himself_o explain_v say_v 35._o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o drink_n and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o not_o bread_n only_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n participate_v in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n secundâ—_n specify_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o he_o he_o be_v just_o occasion_v to_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o he_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o church-service_n liturgy_n and_o commnuion_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o he_o to_o have_v name_v those_o other_o five_o if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o know_v they_o of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n albeit_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age._n justine_n martyr_n say_v 2._o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n
and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n in_o that_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o evanished_a nor_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o evanish_v of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o another_o substance_n justine_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n even_o that_o sin_n sanctify_a food_n wherewith_o our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n by_o conversion_n be_v nourish_v be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_a our_o lord_n say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 38._o do_v bless_v wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n irenaeus_n say_v 57â—_n that_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o 32._o the_o cup_n likewise_o contain_v that_o creature_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o in_o their_o construction_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n it_o be_v bread_n in_o substance_n material_a bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o signification_n and_o sacramental_a relation_n the_o lord_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n now_o since_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n substantial_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o be_v only_o his_o body_n sacramental_o of_o image_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o image_n we_o find_v that_o in_o these_o best_a &_o ancient_a time_n christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o church_n that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v the_o art_n itself_o of_o make_v they_o so_o jealous_a be_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o careful_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o deceit_n whereby_o the_o simple_a may_v any_o way_n be_v draw_v on_o to_o the_o adore_v of_o they_o we_o be_v plain_o forbid_v say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 24._o to_o exercise_v that_o deceitful_a art_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o 58._o moses_n command_v man_n to_o make_v no_o image_n that_o shall_v represent_v god_n by_o art_n â—1_n for_o in_o truth_n a_o image_n be_v a_o dead_a matter_n form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o artificer_n but_o we_o have_v no_o sensible_a image_n make_v of_o any_o sensible_a matter_n but_o such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o understanding_n 20._o yea_o but_o thy_o image_n be_v of_o gold_n be_v it_o so_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o what_o be_v gold_n or_o silver_n iron_n brass_n ivory_n the_o adamant_n diamond_n or_o precious_a stone_n be_v they_o not_o terra_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la terrâ_fw-la be_v they_o ought_v but_o earth_n and_o make_v of_o the_o earth_n now_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piecâ—_n of_o more_o refine_a earth_n i_o have_v learned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terram_fw-la calcare_fw-la non_fw-la colere_fw-la to_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o to_o set_v my_o foot_n on_o it_o not_o to_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o clement_a of_o alexandria_n hold_v it_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n irenaeus_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gnostike_n 24._o that_o they_o have_v certain_a paint_a image_n and_o other_o make_v of_o other_o stuff_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o pilate_n when_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n alexandro_n have_v command_v that_o in_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v be_v build_v without_o image_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v adrian's_n temple_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n in_o they_o which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v for_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o pleasure_v the_o christian_n it_o be_v present_o conceive_v that_o he_o prepare_v those_o temple_n for_o christ_n as_o aelius_n lampridius_n noteh_fw-it in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v any_o image_n in_o their_o church_n learned_a master_n casaâ—bone_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o lampridius_n lampâ—id_fw-la think_v that_o this_o story_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n â—han_o to_o hadrian_n and_o that_o adrian_n cause_v temple_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o thâ—se_a temple_n adrian_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n remain_v unfinished_a and_o without_o any_o image_n at_o all_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o wâ—n_a thought_n that_o adrian_n build_v those_o temple_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o unto_o christ_n and_o with_o these_o agree_v lampridiusâ—_n as_o one_o who_o know_v that_o which_o none_o can_v then_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o both_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v worship_n god_n without_o image_n and_o picture_n as_o both_o strabo_n and_o dio_n write_v and_o that_o in_o their_o day_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v such_o as_o afterward_o saint_n austin_n report_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n saint_n austin_n upon_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n 2._o expound_v those_o word_n of_o david_n that_o idol_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o divers_a instrument_n and_o vessel_n make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o use_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o answer_v have_v these_o instrument_n mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o do_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o now_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o have_v image_n in_o church_n or_o if_o image_n have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n utensil_n and_o moveable_n in_o his_o day_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n justine_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v report_v the_o public_a form_n of_o christian_a service_n and_o religious_a exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o tius_fw-la that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o church_n per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la irenaeusâ—aith_v â—aith_z not_o as_o irâ—nâ—ei_fw-la fevardentius_n and_o the_o papist_n now_o a_o day_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o heretic_n call_v upon_o false_a and_o imaginary_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n but_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eusebius_n in_o his_o story_n set_v down_o verbatim_o a_o long_a prayer_n use_v by_o polycarp_n the_o martyr_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n wherein_o if_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v repute_v any_o part_n of_o christian_a devotion_n in_o those_o day_n he_o will_v undoubted_o in_o so_o great_a peril_n and_o at_o his_o death_n have_v recommend_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n but_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v protestant-like_a tender_v to_o god_n himself_o only_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n conclude_v his_o prayer_n in_o this_o manner_n 15._o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o i_o bless_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o through_o the_o eternal_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o belove_a son_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o body_n or_o bone_n of_o their_o martyredâ—_n bishop_n polycarp_n to_o burial_n the_o jew_n persuade_v the_o governor_n not_o to_o grant_v it_o for_o that_o then_o the_o christian_n will_v leave_v christ_n and_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o polycarp_n to_o which_o surmise_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n 39_o we_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v either_o to_o forsake_v christ_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n or_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o adore_v he_o but_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o
say_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o efficacious_a to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o natural_a water_n and_o to_o give_v regenerate_v force_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o baptism_n man_n be_v change_v and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n learn_v say_v he_o 4._o how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v accustom_v to_o change_v every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n saint_n cyril_n say_v 〈…〉_z the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v 1609._o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v change_v or_o transmute_v into_o christ._n now_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o eiâ—her_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o regenerate_v person_n be_v change_v by_o transubstantiation_n the_o change_n be_v not_o corporal_a in_o either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o mystical_a in_o use_n and_o signification_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 27_o macarius_n scholar_n to_o saint_n anthony_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v the_o type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o visible_a bread_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o according_a to_o this_o father_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v and_o these_o be_v the_o type_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v after_o consecration_n be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n haec_fw-la and_o we_o may_v far_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o macarius_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a receive_n as_o that_o some_o be_v feign_v to_o set_v a_o marginal_a gloss_n visibili_fw-la upon_o macarius_n his_o text_n 1589._o of_o image-worship_n the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n in_o granado_n in_o spain_n margin_n decree_v 36._o that_o no_o picture_n shall_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n now_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n only_o forbid_v the_o paint_n of_o image_n on_o church-wall_n where_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v deface_v as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v set_v or_o hang_v in_o table_n for_o the_o counsel_n decree_n run_v general_o say_v it_o be_v our_o mind_n that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o it_o forbid_v the_o very_a be_v of_o they_o in_o church_n then_o sure_o it_o utter_o condemn_v their_o adoration_n melchior_n canus_n charge_v this_o ancient_a council_n with_o impiety_n 4._o for_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n de_fw-fr tollendis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n say_v 3._o god_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o worship_v in_o stone_n 1._o the_o church_n know_v no_o vain_a idaea_n and_o divers_a figure_n of_o image_n but_o know_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o fact_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o himself_o record_v operum_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n translate_v by_o saint_n hieronymi_n hierome_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a be_v very_o famous_a in_o this_o case_n namely_o how_o himself_o find_v a_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o village_n of_o anablatha_n which_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n yet_o in_o a_o hoâ—y_a zeal_n he_o tear_v it_o and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n beseech_v he_o that_o no_o such_o picture_n may_v be_v hang_v up_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o â—upâ—a_fw-la i_o find_v there_o a_o veil_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n die_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v when_o therefore_o i_o see_v this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o cut_v it_o and_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o wrap_v and_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a man_n in_o it_o and_o afterward_o he_o intreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o who_o government_n this_o church_n be_v to_o give_v charge_n hereafter_o ibid._n that_o such_o veil_n as_o those_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o jesuit_n fisher_n will_v shuffle_v off_o this_o evidence_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o some_o profane_a pagan_a bâ—t_v epiphanius_n himself_o say_v it_o have_v imaginem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n sure_o therefore_o the_o image_n go_v for_o christ_n or_o for_o some_o note_a saint_n neither_o doâ—h_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o irresemblance_n but_o with_o the_o image_n as_o such_o baronius_n say_v 59_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o forge_a word_n of_o some_o imagebreaker_n than_o of_o epiphanius_n bellarmine_n will_v disproove_v they_o by_o sundry_a conjecture_n which_o master_n rivet_n 29._o reject_v and_o defend_v the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n clear_v it_o from_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v cavil_v aâ—d_v sure_o if_o we_o observe_v epiphanius_n his_o practice_n about_o the_o foresay_a image_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o mariam_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la we_o may_v well_o think_v these_o two_o have_v both_o one_o father_n pa._n the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o dislike_v by_o the_o father_n be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o this_o wee_a christian_n practise_v not_o pro._n indeed_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o idolatry_n propound_v the_o jew_n fall_n say_v neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 7_o 8._o the_o like_a also_o he_o add_v touch_v another_o sin_n neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v as_o well_o then_o may_v one_o plead_v that_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a fornication_n be_v only_o reprehend_v as_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o jew_n pagan_n or_o christian_a and_o more_o heinous_a in_o the_o christian_a who_o profess_v christ_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o god_n word_n condemn_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n for_o idolatry_n pa._n the_o heathen_a hold_v the_o image_n themselves_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v far_o from_o our_o thought_n pro._n admit_v some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v so_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o jewish_a idolater_n who_o erect_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o calf_n which_o they_o know_v be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o have_v no_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v yet_o be_v that_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.4_o and_o for_o the_o heathen_a people_n though_o they_o haply_o think_v some_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o image_n yet_o they_o be_v scarce_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o think_v the_o image_n which_o they_o adore_v to_o be_v very_a god_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v they_o usual_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n 10._o we_o worship_v the_o god_n by_o the_o image_n and_o secunda_fw-la i_o neither_o worship_v the_o image_n nor_o a_o spirit_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o bodily_a portraiture_n i_o do_v behold_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n pap_n though_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o account_v the_o image_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o be_v those_o image_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v either_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o be_v or_o devil_n or_o false-god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v idol_n whereas_o we_o erect_v image_n only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n pro._n suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n and_o heathen_n image_n be_v such_o as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o such_o howsoever_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v by_o yield_a adoration_n to_o a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o
have_v well_o mâ—t_v with_o they_o call_v it_o ibid._n a_o miserable_a excuse_n in_o that_o they_o think_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o these_o as_o man_n go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o officer_n go_v to_o say_v he_o ibid._n be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o give_v the_o king_n honour_n to_o a_o officer_n for_o therefore_o do_v man_n go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o tribune_n or_o officer_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o commit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v for_o he_o know_v the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n for_o wheresoever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v speak_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o make_v i_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v see_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o margin_n by_o archbishop_n hutton_n one_o that_o by_o campian_n testimony_n 5._o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o father_n namely_o hoc_fw-la testimonium_fw-la jugulat_fw-la pontificios_fw-la this_o evidence_n choke_v the_o papist_n reply_n the_o place_n allege_v be_v none_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n 374._o answer_n we_o be_v not_o so_o straighten_v that_o we_o need_v make_v any_o great_a reckon_n whether_o they_o be_v his_o or_o no_o for_o we_o have_v allege_v other_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n out_o of_o his_o work_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v usual_o cite_v under_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o name_n bellarmine_n in_o five_o several_a place_n allege_v they_o 133._o and_o in_o particular_a this_o commentary_n on_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o rhemist_n they_o vouch_v they_o too_o and_o when_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o commentary_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o than_o they_o cry_v they_o up_o and_o say_v ambâ—os_n beatus_fw-la ambrose_n and_o when_o they_o will_v thence_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o the_o stile_n run_v bless_v sâ—int_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n say_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o then_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o reply_n where_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v thou_o lord_n only_a art_n to_o be_v invocate_v it_o be_v say_v cardinal_n perron_n very_o true_a of_o invocation_n absolute_a sovereign_a and_o final_a answer_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v say_v our_o acute_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n doctor_n 44.45_o andrew_n for_o as_o for_o their_o relative_a and_o subaltern_a invocation_n we_o know_v they_o not_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o father_n know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o oblique_a mean_n to_o help_v man_n in_o their_o devotion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v so_o many_o so_o diverse_a father_n in_o so_o many_o treatise_n special_o where_o they_o write_v the_o oratione_fw-la of_o prayer_n must_v somewhere_o have_v mention_v they_o reply_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v ad_fw-la deum_fw-la suffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la now_o suffragari_fw-la be_v to_o give_v one_o voice_n god_n indeed_o need_v not_o any_o be_v they_o element_n star_n angel_n or_o saint_n they_o mean_v to_o interpose_v between_o god_n and_o man_n pour_fw-fr l'_fw-fr enformer_n to_o inform_v he_o but_o there_o need_v some_o to_o interpose_v between_o god_n and_o man_n pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr favoriser_n to_o procure_v favour_n on_o our_o behalf_n rejoynder_n although_o the_o word_n in_o heathen_a author_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n stile_n suffrage_n be_v take_v for_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o portuise_n language_n i_o find_v that_o suffrage_n mâ—r._n be_v use_v for_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la now_o to_o the_o point_n god_n as_o he_o need_v not_o any_o referendarie_n to_o give_v he_o intelligence_n nor_o counsellor_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n so_o neither_o need_v be_v any_o solicitor_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o devour_v spirit_n but_o the_o great_a mediator_n of_o all_o which_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v our_o learned_a winchester_n 43._o reply_n bellarmine_n reply_v adâ—_n that_o non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la suâ—â—ragatore_fw-la be_v not_o say_v on_o our_o part_n but_o on_o go_n râ—joynder_n it_o will_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o say_v the_o same_o learned_a bishop_n 44._o when_o it_o be_v say_v ad_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la suffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la whether_o non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la shâ—ll_v be_v non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la nobis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v absurd_a so_o iâ—_n must_v be_v non_fw-la â—st_fw-la opus_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o so_o the_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la must_v needs_o lie_v on_o our_o part_n reply_n bellarmine_n say_v ambrâ—siâ—_n that_o ambrose_n speak_v against_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_v the_o star_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v their_o fellow_n servant_n that_o be_v creature_n answer_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o rude_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o star_n be_v mediator_n to_o god_n for_o they_o pro._n what_o do_v you_o say_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n allege_v quintum_fw-la against_o pray_v to_o saint_n pa._n jesuit_n fisher_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n to_o doctor_n whites_n reply_n say_v point_n the_o father_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n nor_o by_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o heathenish_a manner_n pro._n this_o answer_n be_v defective_a for_o the_o father_n not_o only_a when_o they_o answer_v heathen_n but_o when_o they_o instruct_v christian_n deliver_v the_o like_a speech_n as_o appear_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o five_o age._n beside_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christian_n be_v so_o rude_a in_o those_o age_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o angel_n be_v god_n or_o that_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o pagan_a manner_n be_v due_a to_o they_o reply_n bâ—llarmine_n say_v far_o 11_o that_o the_o father_n allege_v do_v speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o make_v wicked_a man_n depart_v their_o god_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o rejoynder_n by_o this_o reply_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o reader_n say_v the_o right_a reverend_a &_o learned_a lord_n primate_n doctor_n â—76_n usher_n may_v discern_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n confound_v the_o man_n wit_n that_o will_v thus_o abuse_v his_o learning_n to_o the_o uphold_v of_o idolatry_n for_o have_v he_o be_v his_o own_o man_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v fail_v so_o foul_o as_o to_o râ—ckon_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o god_n herself_o of_o who_o these_o father_n special_o epiphanius_n do_v express_o speak_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o gentile_n do_v take_v for_o their_o go_n pa._n we_o give_v latrîa_fw-la or_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o dulia_n or_o service_n to_o the_o saint_n pro._n you_o give_v a_o high_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o a_o lesser_a to_o his_o saint_n like_o that_o wanton_a roman_a dame_n who_o think_v to_o excuse_v her_o folly_n by_o say_v caelio_n she_o company_v with_o metellus_n as_o with_o a_o husband_n and_o with_o clodius_n as_o with_o a_o brother_n whereas_o all_o be_v due_a to_o her_o husband_n only_o so_o do_v these_o spiritual_a wanton_n part_v stake_n in_o god_n worship_n whereas_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o neither_o will_v this_o distinction_n salve_v the_o sore_a for_o the_o scripture_n use_v these_o term_n without_o any_o such_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n latria_n which_o you_o appropriate_a to_o god_n service_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n as_o in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n the_o word_n use_v be_v latria_n lâ—vit_fw-la 23.7_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n dulia_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o place_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v dulia_n so_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v idle_a since_o that_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n be_v all_o one_o pa._n we_o do_v not_o invocate_v the_o saint_n by_o faith_n as_o author_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o crave_v pro._n your_o etc._n practice_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o you_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o these_o term_n 1621._o maria_n mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n et_fw-la horâ_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la marry_o mother_n of_o heaven_n grace_n mother_n where_o mercy_n have_v chief_a place_n from_o
god_n will_v receive_v our_o prayer_n thus_o he_o in_o his_o mystagogicall_a catechism_n answer_n the_o learned_a 118._o do_v think_v that_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o author_n thereof_o but_o one_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 767_o a_o great_a advocate_n of_o image_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o by_o some_o idle_a stuff_n we_o find_v in_o they_o as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a thereof_o but_o be_v it_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o make_v not_o for_o the_o romist_n all_o he_o say_v be_v this_o in_o effect_n he_o suppose_v that_o those_o holy_a one_o with_o god_n do_v continual_o pray_v unto_o god_n which_o prayer_n he_o desire_v god_n will_v merciful_o hear_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n here_o on_o earth_n last_o he_o say_v mentionem_fw-la facimus_fw-la and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_n in_o their_o commemoration_n mention_v the_o godly_a saint_n decease_v and_o yet_o without_o any_o direct_a invoke_v of_o they_o and_o so_o saint_n austin_n say_v 5._o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v name_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o yet_o not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n saint_n austin_n flat_o oppose_v invocantur_fw-la to_o nominantur_fw-la nominantur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la invocantur_fw-la so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nominate_v and_o mention_v as_o cyril_n speak_v and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o invocate_v objection_n saint_n hilary_n say_v 129._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v upon_o the_o 124_o psalm_n circumsepâ—â—unt_fw-la answer_n hilary_n speak_v only_o of_o angelical_a intercession_n not_o a_o word_n touch_v invocation_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o any_o intercession_n be_v intend_v it_o be_v that_o in_o general_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o 124_o psalm_n hilary_n speak_v neither_o of_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o nor_o of_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o small_a aid_n in_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o patriarch_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o hedge_n and_o compass_v the_o church_n round_o about_o with_o a_o certain_a guard_n the_o aid_n therefore_o he_o mean_v be_v the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o 33._o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n objection_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n go_v in_o procession_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 33._o to_o the_o oratory_n and_o chapel_n and_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o shrine_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o require_v aid_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o faithful_a intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n answer_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o invocate_v any_o saint_n or_o saint_n at_o all_o only_o upon_o that_o exigent_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o eugenius_n and_o his_o complice_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o shrine_n and_o chapel_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a saint_n there_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o unto_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o rather_o upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o his_o behalf_n now_o invocation_n follow_v not_o present_o upon_o intercession_n 45._o reply_n sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o join_v battle_n he_o earnest_o entreat_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o saint_n john_n baptist._n rejoynder_n the_o learned_a bishop_n bishop_n montague_n answer_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n may_v â—e_v question_v for_o socrates_n and_o thâ—odoret_n elder_a than_o sozomen_n have_v it_o not_o and_o sozomen_n himself_o have_v no_o great_a warrant_n for_o iâ—_n then_o heaâ—e_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o report_n be_v but_o who_o the_o author_n be_v whaâ—_n credit_v it_o be_v of_o be_v not_o relate_v but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n ruffinus_n have_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v supâ—à _fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n therein_o of_o invocate_a either_o saint_n or_o angel_n socrates_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o emperor_n implore_v god_n assistance_n and_o have_v his_o desire_n theodoret_n say_v â—4_n that_o the_o emperor_n pray_v to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v repair_v unto_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o mediation_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o original_a and_o there_o indeed_o i_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o saint_n john_n baptist_n church_n which_o theodosius_n himself_o have_v build_v 24._o he_o call_v to_o have_v saint_n john_n baptist_n assistance_n in_o the_o battle_n he_o do_v not_o direct_o call_v upon_o s._n john_n baptist_n but_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o baptist_n for_o to_o aâ—d_v he_o but_o be_v it_o that_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o baptist_n indeed_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o he_o have_v first_o immediate_o call_v upon_o god_n himself_o objection_n athanasius_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o blessed_a virgin_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aâ—nunciat_fw-la incline_v thy_o care_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o forget_v not_o thy_o people_n answer_n indeed_o this_o speak_v home_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a athanâ—sius_n but_o some_o counterfeit_n bear_v his_o name_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o two_o arch_a pillar_n of_o popery_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n for_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v up_o his_o number_n produce_v 19_o athanâ—sius_n for_o proof_n of_o saintly_o invocation_n yet_o the_o same_o bâ—llarmine_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o controversy_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o maintain_v â—he_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o treat_v of_o other_o matter_n then_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o say_v athanasio_n that_o this_o sermon_n of_o athanasius_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v athanasiuss_n but_o some_o late_a writer_n who_o live_v afâ—er_o the_o sixâ—h_o general_a council_n baronius_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 48._o and_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v and_o wâ—iâ—h_v what_o the_o true_a athanasius_n write_v to_o wit_n arrian_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n or_o supplicate_v the_o creature_n nor_o interp._n to_o make_v the_o saint_n be_v but_o creature_n &_o no_o creator_n special_a helper_n and_o opitulator_n he_o i_o say_v that_o shall_v due_o weigh_v these_o thing_n will_v easy_o conceive_v when_o he_o read_v this_o sermon_n of_o the_o annunciation_n that_o either_o athanasius_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v or_o that_o this_o homily_n allege_v be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a athanasiuss_n it_o be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o his_o other_o doctrine_n objection_n bellarmine_n for_o proof_n of_o saintly_o invocation_n 19_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o testimony_n speak_v thus_o as_o there_o it_o stand_v report_v out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o evangelicall_n preparation_n 7._o this_o we_o daily_o do_v we_o honour_v those_o heavenly_a soldier_n as_o god_n friend_n we_o approach_v unto_o their_o monument_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o holy_a man_n by_o who_o intercession_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v much_o help_v answer_n eusebius_n speak_v not_o of_o particular_a invocation_n for_o particular_a intercession_n but_o of_o general_a mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o pray_v for_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o general_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n without_o any_o intercession_n use_v to_o they_o or_o invocation_n of_o they_o by_o that_o other_o moiety_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a oâ—_n earth_n second_o eusebiuâ—_n do_v not_o enlarge_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o unto_o martyr_n only_o who_o he_o call_v heavenly_a soldier_n now_o the_o case_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v not_o equal_a for_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o of_o martyr_n be_v faâ—re_v above_o all_o other_o depart_v with_o god_n as_o enjoy_v moâ—e_n privilege_n from_o god_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o some_o special_o enlarge_v dispensation_n than_o they_o the_o other_o holy_a saint_n do_v as_o saint_n augustine_n 8._o teach_v 3._o three_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n make_v by_o trapezuntius_fw-la and_o afterward_o follow_v by_o 1581._o dadroeus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n
it_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n why_o not_o the_o other_o also_o sixtus_n senensis_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n speech_n special_o in_o this_o argument_n 152._o the_o say_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o that_o rigour_n of_o their_o word_n for_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n they_o use_v to_o speak_v many_o time_n hyperbolical_o and_o in_o excess_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o chrysostome_n as_o well_o he_o may_v for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o they_o even_o there_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v joâ—n_n that_o our_o tooth_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o maâ—h_n our_o tongue_n be_v die_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o math._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n but_o god_n that_o baptize_v thou_o and_o hold_v thy_o head_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n must_v be_v favourable_o construe_v as_o be_v improper_a speech_n rhetorical_a strain_n purposely_o utter_v to_o move_v affection_n stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o bring_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o contempt_n that_o so_o the_o communicants_a eye_n may_v not_o be_v final_o fix_v on_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n but_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o these_o mystery_n otherwise_o the_o father_n come_v down_o to_o a_o low_a key_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o according_o saint_a chrysostome_n when_o once_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o rhetorical_a vein_n and_o speak_v positive_o and_o doctrinal_o say_v math._n when_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o sacrament_n he_o give_v wine_n and_o again_o savilij_fw-la do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v indeed_o but_o by_o keep_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o put_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o caution_n or_o correction_n lest_o any_o shall_v mistake_v he_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o commemorative_n and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v object_n saint_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n use_v the_o word_n corporal_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o corporal_o as_o man_n and_o spiritual_o as_o god_n answer_n hereby_o be_v mean_v a_o full_a perfect_a spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o the_o sanctify_a communicant_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n and_o not_o a_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o our_o body_n according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o letter_n otherwise_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o our_o body_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n corporal_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o cyril_n as_o he_o say_v châ—ist_n be_v corporal_o in_o we_o so_o he_o say_v 13._o wear_v corporal_o in_o christ_n by_o corporal_o than_o he_o mean_v that_o near_o and_o indissoluble_a union_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o say_v in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a coll._n 2.9_o bodily_a that_o be_v indissoluble_o besides_o christ_n be_v likewise_o join_v corporal_o to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o image-worship_n saint_n hierome_n say_v 16._o we_o worship_v one_o image_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n saint_n austin_n say_v 11._o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v meaning_n christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.15_o hebr._n 1.3_o nor_o yet_o that_o for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n he_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a 7._o to_o erect_v any_o such_o image_n to_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n he_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o image_n even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v for_o themselves_o but_o make_v instrument_n to_o worship_n god_n say_v 10._o thus_o have_v they_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o paint_a image_n and_o not_o in_o write_a book_n the_o same_o austin_n write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n direct_o sever_v the_o case_n of_o some_o man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v superstitious_o in_o church_n yard_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o paint_a history_n of_o their_o suffering_n these_o private_a man_n case_n he_o sever_v from_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v 34._o do_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o company_n of_o rude_a mâ—n_z which_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v superstitious_a i_o know_v many_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o grave_n and_o picture_n now_o this_o i_o advise_v that_o you_o cease_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o upbraid_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o man_n who_o she_o herself_o condemn_v and_o seek_v every_o day_n to_o correct_v as_o naughty_a child_n so_o that_o in_o saint_n austin_n time_n as_o be_v already_o noâ—ed_v psalm_n image_n and_o image-worship_n be_v not_o use_v by_o any_o general_a warrant_a practice_n if_o some_o misinform_v man_n use_v it_o this_o can_v not_o in_o saint_n austin_n opinion_n make_v it_o a_o church_n duty_n necessary_a and_o catholic_a or_o draw_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n bellarmine_n answer_v dico_fw-la that_o saint_n austin_n write_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o retractation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v divers_a other_o shift_n beside_o be_v use_v herein_o and_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n but_o that_o will_v not_o seâ—ve_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o translate_v simulachrum_fw-la a_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n and_o as_o every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n of_o some_o thing_n so_o every_o image_n worship_v turn_v idol_n there_o may_v be_v some_o odds_n in_o the_o language_n but_o none_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o bellarmine_n mince_v 25._o the_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v the_o image_n worship_v not_o proper_o and_o because_o of_o itself_o but_o reductive_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v express_v the_o sampler_n other_o â—_o hold_v that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o itself_o and_o with_o the_o sâ—mâ—_n worship_n that_o the_o person_n be_v which_o be_v represent_v so_o that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v with_o the_o self_n same_o honour_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n they_o go_v blunt_o to_o it_o with_o downâ—right_a adoration_n cassander_n say_v imagine_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n have_v too_o much_o prevail_v and_o the_o superstitious_a humour_n of_o people_n have_v be_v so_o cockeredâ—_n that_o nothing_o have_v be_v omit_v among_o we_o either_o of_o the_o high_a adoration_n and_o vanity_n of_o paynim_n in_o worship_v and_o adore_v image_n polydore_v also_o say_v 13._o people_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o madness_n that_o there_o be_v many_o rude_a and_o stupid_a person_n which_o adore_v image_n of_o wood_n stone_n marble_n and_o brass_n or_o paint_v in_o window_n not_o as_o sign_n but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o they_o repose_v more_o trust_n in_o they_o than_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v ludovicus_n vives_n say_v 27._o saint_n be_v esteem_v and_o worship_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n objection_n the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o person_n represent_v or_o pâ—ototype_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o be_v uncover_v &_o use_v reverence_n in_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o before_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n when_o his_o person_n be_v absent_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n now_o if_o a_o image_n be_v capable_a of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o honour_n and_o worship_n answer_n the_o rule_n the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o person_n be_v true_a special_o in_o civil_a affair_n when_o the_o party_n will_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o image_n and_o thus_o be_v theodosius_n grieve_v with_o they_o of_o antioch_n 19_o for_o cast_v down_o his_o
their_o reformation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v these_o and_o the_o like_a abuse_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o austin_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v januar._n approbare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o can_v no_o way_n allow_v they_o and_o yet_o liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o free_o reprove_v they_o and_o why_o lest_o thereby_o i_o either_o offend_v some_o good_a man_n or_o provoke_v some_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o drink_v drink_v over_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a withal_o he_o add_v 21._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v another_o that_o we_o tolerate_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v another_o thing_n we_o be_v command_v to_o correct_v and_o which_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v withal_o until_o that_o it_o be_v amend_v neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v if_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v late_o come_v from_o the_o philosopher_n school_n into_o christian_a college_n and_o a_o people_n new_o creep_v out_o of_o paganism_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v if_o they_o retain_v something_o of_o their_o forme_a tenet_n and_o custom_n but_o these_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o we_o who_o have_v now_o better_a learned_a christ_n jesus_n cauâ—ion_n for_o far_a caution_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o bellarmine_n lay_v down_o and_o it_o be_v this_o we_o must_v say_v ex._n he_o confer_v the_o father_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o same_o father_n oft_o time_n in_o diverse_a treatise_n with_o himself_o and_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o one_o place_n or_o one_o father_n expound_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v more_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a in_o another_o now_o we_o accept_v of_o this_o rule_n and_o thereby_o defeat_v diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n allegation_n for_o example_n those_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 9_o be_v much_o press_v benedictione_n natura_fw-la mutatur_fw-la by_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v change_v and_o yet_o saint_n cyrill_n interpret_v say_v as_o much_o of_o baptism_n namely_o that_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n they_o will_v not_o hence_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n why_o will_v they_o then_o from_o the_o like_a word_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o word_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n 536._o be_v much_o press_v namely_o panem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n now_o let_v nyssen_n expound_v nyssen_n who_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o say_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n body_n be_v change_v or_o turn_v into_o a_o divine_a excellency_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o transubstansiation_n at_o all_o in_o like_a sort_n that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v much_o urge_v domini_fw-la who_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v trans-elementated_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o theophylact_fw-mi may_v expound_v theophylact_fw-mi who_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n say_v 654._o nos_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o also_o be_v trans-elementated_n into_o christ_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n trans-elementated_n into_o christ_n now_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n therefore_o neither_o do_v theophylact_v by_o the_o word_n trans-elementation_a use_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n understand_v any_o substantial_a but_o only_o a_o sacramental_a change_n the_o like_a be_v show_v in_o the_o testimony_n object_v out_o of_o hilary_n in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o five_o answer_v by_o themselves_o caution_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o dfference_n of_o the_o father_n age_n and_o writing_n as_o also_o of_o their_o gift_n saint_n austin_n write_v more_o sound_o than_o origen_n though_o origen_n be_v his_o ancient_n for_o origen_n turn_v almost_o all_o into_o allegory_n yet_o as_o with_o wine_n so_o in_o write_n usual_o the_o elder_a the_o better_o and_o the_o water_n near_o the_o springhead_n run_v clear_a and_o sweet_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n that_o write_v during_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n other_o that_o write_v after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n such_o as_o damascen_n anselm_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v post-nati_a to_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n as_o also_o some_o of_o they_o partial_a for_o so_o be_v damascen_n a_o party_n in_o that_o image_n quarrel_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v beside_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v sever_v the_o bastard_n treatise_n from_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o example_n dionysius_n hierarchy_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n clement_n constitution_n be_v suspect_v and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v not_o 12._o cyprian_n as_o be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o three_o centurie_n object_n if_o these_o be_v counterfeit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o yourselves_o produce_v divers_a testimony_n out_o of_o they_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n which_o yet_o yourselves_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n hieromes_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n ambrosian_a answer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a protestant_n admit_v the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o do_v bear_v do_v thence_o produce_v testimony_n against_o you_o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n testibuâ—_n testem_fw-la quem_fw-la quis_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tenetur_fw-la recipere_fw-la contre_fw-fr se_fw-la you_o have_v produce_v they_o for_o your_o own_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n you_o can_v disallow_v of_o they_o now_o though_o it_o be_v to_o your_o great_a hindrance_n you_o first_o produce_v these_o witness_n and_o now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o examine_v they_o upon_o cross_a interrogatory_n to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n the_o father_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o they_o conclude_v a_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la dogmatic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d didactic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrinal_o positive_o purposely_o by_o way_n of_o set_v forth_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o when_o they_o write_v agonistic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o disputation_n or_o obiter_fw-la touch_v a_o point_n only_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v and_o suit_n with_o the_o point_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n without_o far_a respect_n thereunto_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o they_o speak_v categoric_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assertiuè_fw-la with_o asseveration_n than_o speak_v only_a historic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ex_fw-la opinion_n aliorum_fw-la relate_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o or_o what_o be_v do_v and_o not_o deliver_v their_o own_o judgement_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v whâ—n_o they_o speak_v as_o divine_n in_o a_o profess_a discourse_n than_o when_o they_o speak_v as_o orator_n poet_n panegyrift_n and_o in_o a_o popular_a 42._o discourse_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v what_o they_o write_v out_o of_o their_o private_a opinion_n and_o what_o they_o deliver_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o any_o of_o they_o go_v alone_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a follow_v they_o but_o where_o we_o have_v their_o unanimous_a and_o joint_a consent_n in_o any_o material_a point_n we_o may_v more_o secure_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o king_n james_n his_o direction_n for_o student_n in_o divinity_n feat_o and_o i_o find_v the_o same_o rule_n in_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n to_o wit_n 39_o that_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o that_o not_o which_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n but_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o that_o manifest_o frequent_o and_o constant_o pa._n although_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o father_n make_v for_o you_o yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n they_o be_v against_o you_o item_n they_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v pro._n the_o
ancient_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o so_o also_o they_o use_v the_o term_n indulgence_n satisfaction_n sacrifice_n aâ—d_a penance_n but_o quite_o in_o another_o sense_n then_o the_o late_a romanist_n do_v the_o father_n who_o use_v it_o take_v up_o the_o word_n as_o they_o find_v it_o in_o ordinary_a use_n and_o custom_n with_o man_n in_o those_o time_n not_o for_o to_o deserve_v which_o in_o our_o language_n imply_v merit_n of_o condignity_n but_o to_o incur_v to_o attain_v impetrate_v obtain_v and_o procure_v without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o dignity_n either_o of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o work_n thus_o saint_n bernard_n concern_v child_n promote_v to_o the_o prelacy_n say_v 22._o they_o be_v more_o glad_a they_o have_v escape_v the_o rod_n than_o that_o they_o have_v merit_v that_o be_v obtain_v the_o preferment_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 7._o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o their_o good_a do_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o steed_n of_o thanks_n merit_v that_o be_v incur_v the_o flame_n of_o hatred_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o same_o father_n affirm_v 16._o that_o saint_n paul_n for_o his_o persecution_n and_o blasphemy_n merit_v that_o be_v find_v grace_n to_o be_v name_v a_o vessel_n of_o election_n saint_n gregory_n have_v a_o strain_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o taper_n 30_o o_o happy_a sin_n that_o merit_v that_o be_v find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o redeemer_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o merit_n they_o do_v ordinary_o signify_v work_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o saint_n bernard_n say_v mariae_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o that_o for_o they_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v due_a of_o right_n for_o all_o merit_n be_v god_n gift_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v merit_n of_o condignity_n but_o resolve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o leo_n dom._n the_o measure_n of_o celestial_a gift_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o work_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o rhemists_n opinion_n 4._o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o jesuit_v as_o with_o vasquez_n 114._o to_o hold_v that_o inition_n the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a person_n be_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a value_n of_o condignity_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n pa._n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v ancient_a pro._n the_o manner_n now_o use_v be_v not_o ancient_a for_o they_o that_o of_o old_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o any_o reference_n to_o purgatory_n as_o popish_a prayer_n be_v now_o adays_o make_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o ancient_o they_o use_v commemoration_n of_o the_o defunct_a neither_o mislike_v we_o their_o manner_n of_o name_v the_o decease_a at_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o use_v a_o commemoration_n â—_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n yea_o of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o by_o prayer_n they_o do_v wish_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n since_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v tâ—em_v to_o be_v there_o but_o if_o they_o wish_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o as_o yet_o tyrannize_v over_o one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o hasten_v of_o their_o resurrection_n as_o also_o a_o joyful_a public_a acquittal_n of_o they_o in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o so_o have_v full_o escape_v from_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v then_o destroy_v 15.26.54_o and_o death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n they_o may_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o church_n dead_a liturgy_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v retain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n there_o be_v use_v this_o orison_n 175._o o_o lord_n grant_v unto_o they_o eternal_a rest_n and_o let_v everlasting_a light_n shine_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o 2._o this_o oblation_n which_o we_o humble_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o sleep_v in_o peace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n receive_v graciouslie_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o ambrosian_a and_o gregorian_a office_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n to_o put_v in_o their_o memento_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n &_o omnium_fw-la pausantium_fw-la and_o to_o entreat_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n 2._o remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o hand_n maid_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o ensign_n of_o faith_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n now_o by_o pausantium_fw-la 645._o pamelius_n understand_v such_o as_o sleep_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n unto_o which_o everlasting_a bliss_n be_v wish_v for_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v to_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v with_o any_o purgatory_n torment_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n ancient_o aim_v at_o in_o her_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o ease_v or_o release_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o soul_n separate_v only_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n as_o sometime_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n 1.18_o even_o while_o onesiphorus_n be_v yet_o alive_a beside_o they_o desire_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n and_o liturgy_n by_o the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n attribute_v to_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n where_o we_o find_v this_o orison_n 62._o raise_v up_o their_o body_n in_o the_o day_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v according_a to_o thy_o promise_n which_o be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n valentin_n i_o do_v beseech_v thou_o most_o high_a god_n that_o thou_o will_v raise_v up_o again_o those_o dear_a young_a man_n with_o a_o speedy_a resurrection_n that_o thou_o may_v recompense_v this_o untimely_a course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n with_o a_o timely_a resurrection_n as_o also_o in_o grimoldus_fw-la his_o sacramentarie_n 456._o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n vouchsafe_v to_o place_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o acknowledgement_n shall_v come_v thou_o may_v command_v they_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o thou_o elect._n the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o the_o agend_n of_o the_o dead_a 175_o already_o mention_v pa._n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v ancient_o use_v pro._n i_o answer_v that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o late_a time_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n may_v seem_v ancient_a and_o gray-headed_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o ancient_a stand_n now_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v takâ—n_v from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n for_o as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o 31._o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v most_o ancient_a that_o most_o ancient_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o which_o at_o fiâ—st_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v true_a and_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o tare_n beside_o what_o though_o some_o point_n in_o popery_n be_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_v stand_v it_o be_v not_o time_n that_o can_v make_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v truth_n antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o antiquitas_fw-la erroris_fw-la a_o ancient_a error_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pâ—aescripâ—ion_n of_o time_n can_v hold_v plea_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n neither_o yet_o can_v you_o prescribe_v for_o divers_a tenetâ—â—_n scotus_n that_o be_v term_v the_o subtle_a doctor_n tell_v we_o vnum_fw-la that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1215_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o do_v bellarmine_n observe_v as_o
professor_n common_o call_v waldenses_n there_o be_v also_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o for_o his_o knowledge_n surname_v beau-clerke_a or_o fine_a scholar_n great_a contention_n touch_v investiture_n or_o the_o collation_n of_o bishopricke_n when_o thurstan_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o york_n receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n majore_fw-la the_o king_n understand_v thereof_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v within_o his_o kingdom_n this_o contention_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n be_v hoâ—ly_o pursue_v between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v partly_o occasion_v 1164._o by_o one_o philip_n de_fw-fr broc_n canon_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v question_v for_o a_o murder_n he_o use_v some_o reproachful_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o i_o find_v that_o in_o these_o day_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o nâ—wborrough_n who_o then_o live_v say_v 137._o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n man_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n insomuch_o as_o the_o judge_n complain_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o presumption_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n herewith_o the_o king_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v that_o he_o require_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v minister_v alike_o unto_o all_o sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la say_v novoburgensis_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o roger_n hoveden_n say_v 1164._o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v take_v in_o any_o murder_n robbery_n or_o felony_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o adjudge_v in_o his_o temporal_a court_n as_o layman_n be_v but_o the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n so_o offend_v try_v only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o the_o king_n stand_v upon_o his_o leges_fw-la avitae_fw-la his_o grandfather_n law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n not_o first_o enact_v by_o the_o conqueror_n but_o only_o confirm_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n edgar_n the_o peaceable_a and_o alfred_n the_o learned_a prince_n and_o according_o the_o king_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n at_o clarendon_n 1164._o confirm_v the_o foresay_a law_n of_o his_o grandfather_n and_o enact_v that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n and_o repair_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o clerk_n criminous_a shall_v be_v try_v before_o secular_a judge_n by_o this_o we_o find_v two_o main_a branch_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n 21._o to_o wit_n appeal_v and_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n from_o be_v try_v in_o cause_n criminal_a before_o christian_a magistrate_n strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n paâ—_n name_v your_o man_n for_o this_o age_n prot._n there_o be_v divers_a worthy_n who_o flourish_v in_o this_o age_n namely_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la a_o second_o augustine_n as_o trithemius_n call_v â—celes_a he_o zacharias_n chrysopolitanus_n saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarevaux_n robert_n abbot_n of_o duit_n in_o germany_n usual_o call_v rupertus_n tuitiensis_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n usual_o call_v petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la â—oachim_a abbot_n of_o courace_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertian_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a in_o this_o age_n and_o think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n 807._o petrus_n blesensis_n peter_n of_o bloix_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n and_o chancellor_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n for_o his_o pleasant_a wit_n and_o learning_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o triâ—hem_n the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n now_o also_o the_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o arise_v of_o who_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o paris_n aventine_n say_v 6._o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o master_n james_n faber_n of_o estaples_n and_o jodocus_n clichtoveus_n above_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o this_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divinity_n with_o muddy_a question_n and_o whole_a river_n of_o opinion_n and_o this_o say_v he_o experience_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o yet_o some_o of_o their_o distinction_n be_v purge_v from_o barbarism_n and_o clear_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n especial_o when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n we_o can_v eat_v the_o date_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o stone_n and_o herein_o zanchius_n and_o junius_n be_v excellent_a it_o be_v report_v ejus_fw-la that_o lombard_n gratian_n and_o comestor_n three_o pillar_n of_o popery_n gratian_n for_o the_o cannon_n law_n comestor_n for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lombard_n for_o schoole-divinity_n be_v three_o bastard_n bear_v of_o one_o woman_n who_o in_o her_o sickness_n come_v to_o confession_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o this_o her_o incontinuencie_n but_o think_v she_o have_v do_v well_o in_o bear_v those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o her_o confessor_n reply_v that_o that_o be_v not_o she_o but_o god_n gift_n they_o prove_v such_o great_a scholar_n however_o she_o be_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o her_o fault_n and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o this_o that_o she_o can_v not_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v as_o she_o shall_v one_o of_o these_o brother_n be_v call_v comestor_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v booke-eater_n because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o helluo_n librorum_fw-la a_o devourer_n of_o book_n as_o if_o book_n learning_n have_v be_v his_o ordinary_a food_n and_o repast_n he_o have_v the_o bible_n so_o perfect_o by_o heart_n as_o though_o he_o have_v swallow_v it_o now_o what_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v famous_a in_o this_o age_n johannes_n sarisburiensis_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o call_v nicholas_n breake-speare_n a_o english_a man_n which_o himself_o have_v lâ—ft_v we_o in_o writing_n i_o remember_v say_v he_o 1622._o i_o weâ—t_v â—nto_n apulia_n to_o visit_v pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o who_o admit_v i_o into_o great_a familiarity_n and_o inquire_v of_o i_o what_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o plain_o lay_v open_a unto_o he_o the_o evil_a word_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o dâ—vers_a province_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whicâ—_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o church_n behave_v herself_o towards_o other_o not_o as_o a_o mother_n but_o as_o a_o stepdame_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o thank_v i_o for_o my_o liberty_n of_o speech_n the_o same_o john_n of_o sarisbury_n say_v 4â—4_n that_o thâ—y_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o wickedness_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v concilium_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o council_n of_o vanity_n the_o wicked_a synagogue_n of_o the_o gentile_n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o envious_a and_o evil_a doer_n peter_n of_o bloyes_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o official_a the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o 52._o as_o i_o love_v thou_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v good_a to_o exhort_v thou_o with_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o thou_o in_o time_n depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n &_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o leave_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o most_o damnable_a stewardship_n richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_z the_o second_o of_o france_n be_v on_o their_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v into_o sicily_n and_o there_o hear_v of_o abbot_n joachim_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o propheâ—ie_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o success_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o their_o expedition_n the_o abbot_n say_v paulus_n aemilius_n 175._o answer_v they_o shall_v not_o then_o recover_v it_o and_o therein_o he_o prove_v too_o true_a a_o prophet_n beside_o this_o they_o hear_v he_o expound_v the_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n touch_v the_o church_n affliction_n
of_o weak_a ability_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o book_n which_o they_o call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n whereunto_o they_o say_v christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o be_v content_a upon_o complaint_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o friar_n book_n shall_v be_v burn_v 1256._o provide_v that_o it_o be_v do_v covert_o and_o secret_o and_o so_o as_o the_o friar_n shall_v not_o be_v discredit_v thereby_o and_o as_o for_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n he_o deal_v sharp_o with_o he_o command_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o also_o he_o suspend_v 23._o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o promotion_n all_o such_o as_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v oppose_v the_o friar_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v revoke_v and_o recant_v all_o such_o speech_n and_o write_n at_o paris_n or_o other_o place_n appoint_v so_o tender_a be_v his_o holiness_n over_o the_o friar_n credit_n and_o reputation_n know_v belike_o what_o service_n may_v be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n by_o these_o new_o errect_v order_n of_o â—riers_n i_o call_v they_o new_o erect_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1198_o the_o jacobite_n a_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n be_v institute_v by_o saint_n dominicke_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n preach_v friar_n minor_n be_v institute_v by_o saint_n francis_n eccles._n bear_v at_o assize_n a_o town_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n scoâ—us_o say_v sâ—â—und_n that_o supernatural_a knowledge_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a 2_o timoth._n 3.15.17_o say_v 16._o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o qualify_v a_o man_n aâ—ter_v a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o they_o perfect_v he_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a and_o according_o bonaventure_n say_v 6_o the_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n full_o bless_v and_o happy_a hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o say_v hieron_n these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o nâ—mber_v of_o sacrament_n alexander_n hales_n howsoever_o he_o some_o way_n incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n yet_o he_o confess_v priâ—o_fw-la that_o there_o be_v more_o merit_n and_o devotion_n and_o completeness_n and_o efficacy_n in_o receive_v in_o both_o again_o he_o say_v â—ieâ—_n whole_a christ_n be_v not_o sacramental_o contain_v under_o each_o form_n because_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n the_o wine_n signify_v the_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o body_n concern_v the_o church_n practice_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v as_o yet_o bar_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o our_o countryman_n alexander_n hale_v who_o flourish_v tâ—â—them_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1240._o say_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o sicut_fw-la fere_n ubique_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la laicis_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o do_v of_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v almost_o do_v every_o where_o but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v every_o where_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n can_v hardly_o agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v only_a â—oure_n which_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n proper_o to_o be_v say_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o the_o other_o three_o suppose_a sacrament_n have_v their_o be_v before_o but_o receive_v some_o addition_n by_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o among_o they_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a covenant_n only_a baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o christ_n receive_v their_o form_n from_o he_o and_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o wound_a side_n touch_v confirmation_n the_o same_o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v primo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o meldain_n france_n touch_v extreme_a unction_n suarez_n say_v 4._o that_o both_o hugo_n of_o saint_n victor_n in_o paris_n and_o peter_n lombard_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o altissidorus_n the_o chief_a schoolman_n of_o their_o time_n deny_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o plain_a consequence_n say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n though_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o admit_v not_o of_o this_o consequence_n of_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n scotus_n say_v aâ—gum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n so_o manifest_o believe_v as_o concern_v this_o coversion_n §._o but_o principal_o this_o seem_v to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n because_o concern_v the_o sarament_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o he_o add_v we_o must_v say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la declare_v this_o sense_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v why_o will_v the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v uphold_v after_o a_o easy_a sense_n and_o in_o appearance_n more_o true_a i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n expound_v they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v we_o namely_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n uâ—um_o and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o scotus_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o bellarmie_a say_v scotus_n tell_v we_o say_v he_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n only_o he_o will_v avoid_v his_o testimony_n with_o a_o minime_fw-la probandum_fw-la est_fw-la scotus_n indeed_o say_v so_o but_o i_o can_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o tax_v scotus_n with_o want_n of_o read_v as_o if_o this_o learned_a and_o subtle_a doctor_n have_v not_o see_v as_o many_o counsel_n and_o read_v as_o many_o father_n for_o his_o time_n as_o bellarmine_n the_o same_o bellarmine_n say_v secuâ—â—o_fw-la that_o scotus_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v which_o without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n will_v evident_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o scotus_n say_v for_o although_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v compel_v any_o but_o a_o refractory_a man_n to_o believe_v they_o yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o see_v the_o most_o acute_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n be_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a thus_o far_o bellarmine_n unto_o who_o i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o durham_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 46._o of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v leave_v and_o master_n bernard_n gilpin_n a_o man_n most_o holy_a and_o
renown_v among_o the_o northern_a english_a and_o one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o bishop_n tonstall_n his_o kinsman_n and_o diocesan_n say_v 40._o i_o remember_v that_o bishop_n tonstall_n often_o tolâ—e_v i_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o have_v do_v very_o unaduâ—sedly_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n see_v in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v free_a to_o hold_v or_o refuse_v that_o opinion_n the_o same_o bishop_n tell_v i_o and_o many_o time_n ingenuous_o confess_v 46._o that_o scotus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n may_v better_v and_o with_o more_o ease_n make_v use_v of_o some_o more_o commodious_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v well_o be_v let_v alone_o this_o thing_n also_o the_o same_o bishop_n tonstall_n be_v wont_a to_o affirm_v both_o in_o word_n and_o write_n that_o innocent_a the_o three_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o put_v transubstantiation_n among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n want_v learned_a man_n about_o he_o and_o indeed_o say_v the_o bishop_n if_o i_o have_v be_v of_o his_o council_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o resolution_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v neither_o hold_v nor_o know_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o church_n virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o lateran_n council_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n before_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o council_n may_v have_v choose_v another_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n more_o easy_a and_o in_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a there_o be_v no_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o image_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n honorius_n of_o authun_n in_o france_n say_v imag._n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v godly_a wise_a who_o will_v worship_v and_o adore_v the_o cross_n but_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n roger_n hoveden_n our_o native_a historian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n wherein_o image_n worship_n be_v establish_v he_o tell_v we_o 792._o that_o charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v into_o this_o isle_n a_o synodall_n book_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a offensive_a passage_n but_o especial_o this_o one_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o no_o few_o than_o 300_o bishop_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la say_v he_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n abhor_v guilielmus_fw-la altissiodorensis_n say_v 6._o that_o for_o such_o and_o such_o reason_n many_o do_v say_v that_o neither_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n nor_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o improper_o in_o respect_n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v hâ—lpe_v we_o of_o faith_n and_o merit_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v 1._o that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v yea_o justification_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o galatian_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o mention_v such_o work_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o afterward_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o work_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o such_o as_o saint_n james_n mention_n chap._n 2._o saying_n be_v not_o abraham_n justify_v by_o work_n but_o these_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o thomas_n exclude_v from_o justification_n work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o say_v justification_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n only_o bonaventure_n say_v 13._o that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n passion_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v and_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o hâ—m_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v velosillus_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v justicoat_n that_o scotus_n hold_v not_o merit_v of_o condignity_n and_o vega_n say_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o schoole-divines_a constant_o affirm_v that_o a_o sinner_n can_v not_o merit_v his_o own_o justification_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o of_o condignity_n and_o thus_o have_v these_o man_n give_v in_o their_o verdict_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v themselves_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o we_o say_v scotus_n 2._o that_o without_o the_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a acceptation_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n with_o which_o god_n reward_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a goodness_n that_o it_o have_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o because_o always_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a than_o the_o merit_n and_o strict_a justice_n do_v not_o give_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o value_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o speak_v of_o strict_a justice_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o of_o we_o to_o bestow_v reward_n of_o so_o high_a perfection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o reward_n be_v so_o much_o great_a in_o worth_n than_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 547._o the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v full_o clear_v this_o case_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n psalm_n 62.12_o with_o thou_o oh_o lord_n be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o râ—wardâ—st_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n original_o therefore_o and_o in_o itself_o this_o reward_n proceed_v mere_o from_o god_n free_a bounty_n and_o mercy_n but_o accidental_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n have_v tie_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o confer_v such_o a_o reward_n it_o now_o prove_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o promise_v among_o honest_a man_n be_v count_v a_o due_a debt_n but_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v free_a and_o on_o our_o part_n altogether_o undeserved_a if_o the_o promiser_n do_v not_o perform_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o do_v we_o wrong_n but_o rather_o to_o wrong_v himself_o by_o impayr_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o therefore_o aquinas_n confess_v um_o that_o god_n be_v not_o hereby_o simple_o make_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o but_o to_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o own_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n treat_v of_o prayer_n give_v we_o this_o caveat_n 52._o not_o to_o lean_v on_o the_o weak_a and_o frail_a foundation_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o whole_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o sole_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o cassander_n say_v operiâ—_n that_o both_o ancient_a aâ—d_n modern_a with_o full_a consent_n profess_v to_o reposâ—_n themselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o humble_a renunciation_n of_o all_o worthiness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o this_o doctrine_n cassander_n derive_v through_o the_o low_a age_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n durand_n adrian_n de_fw-fr trajecto_fw-la afterward_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o clictoveus_n and_o deliver_v it_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n the_o fourteenth_n centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1300._o to_o 1400._o pap_n what_o say_v you_o of_o this_o fourteen_o age_n prot._n in_o this_o age_n learning_n begin_v to_o revive_v for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o divers_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n abhor_v such_o cruelty_n as_o the_o turk_n use_v against_o their_o countryman_n the_o grecian_n leave_v those_o part_n and_o flee_v into_o italy_n now_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o
in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n pro._n what_o his_o religion_n be_v let_v his_o own_o work_n testify_v guicciâ—rdine_n say_v 94._o that_o amongst_o other_o thing_n hâ—e_v be_v charge_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o full_o catholic_a he_o mean_v roman_a catholic_a and_o comminees_n say_v 5._o that_o one_o of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n his_o profess_a adversary_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o in_o each_o point_n a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o to_o take_v the_o pope_n process_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o guicciardine_n therein_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o savonarola_n have_v a_o holy_a desire_n 95._o that_o by_o his_o mean_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v wherein_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o may_v be_v reduce_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v so_o great_a and_o so_o profitable_a a_o work_n to_o effect_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n then_o to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n it_o sâ—lfe_o in_o the_o same_o process_n it_o be_v contain_v 95._o how_o he_o despise_v the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o return_v public_o to_o his_o olâ—_n office_n of_o preach_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n censure_v publish_v against_o he_o be_v unjust_a and_o of_o no_o force_n as_o also_o that_o the_o matter_n by_o he_o prophesy_v be_v not_o pronounce_v by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o his_o proper_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v by_o that_o which_o guicciardine_n report_v of_o savonarola_n and_o namely_o touch_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o excommunication_n touch_v general_a counsel_n and_o the_o deformity_n and_o degeneration_n of_o the_o church_n state_n in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n as_o also_o what_o comminees_n say_v of_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o former_o our_o grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n foretell_v and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v of_o what_o profession_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v now_o for_o the_o point_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a faction_n in_o florence_n not_o only_o among_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o spiritualty_n alâ—o_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o hierome_n be_v the_o author_n or_o nourisher_n of_o this_o discord_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o tumult_n 95._o wherein_o francisco_n valori_n a_o principal_a favourer_n of_o savonarola_n be_v slay_v when_o saint_n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephâ—sus_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o common_a place_n and_o catch_v gajus_n and_o aristarchus_n paul_n companion_n of_o his_o journey_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 29._o be_v paul_n or_o his_o companion_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o tumult_n savonarola_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o florence_n his_o adversary_n take_v arm_n enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n mark_v where_o he_o be_v and_o draw_v he_o and_o two_o of_o his_o brethren_n dominick_n and_o silvester_n out_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o common_a prison_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o city_n but_o hierome_n and_o his_o fâ—llowes_n occasion_v not_o this_o tumult_n it_o be_v indeed_o pâ—â—tended_v thaâ—_n he_o side_v with_o the_o one_o faction_n in_o florence_n but_z philip_z de_z comminees_n who_o know_v he_o better_o than_o â—_z touch_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o frâ—er_n to_o the_o sâ—ake_v name_o in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v and_o that_o so_o vehement_o and_o free_o of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o foreign_a force_n and_o of_o a_o king_n that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n shall_v reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chastise_v the_o tyrant_n of_o suâ—â—Ã _fw-la italy_n this_o be_v it_o say_v he_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o state_n of_o florence_n hate_v he_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o his_o epitaph_n wherewith_o flaminius_n a_o famous_a poet_n of_o italy_n have_v honour_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v dum_fw-la fera_fw-fr flaâ—ma_fw-la tuos_fw-la hieronyme_n pascitur_fw-la artus_fw-la religio_fw-la flevit_fw-la dilaniâ—ta_fw-la comas_fw-la flevit_fw-la et_fw-la o_o dixit_fw-la crudeles_fw-la parcite_fw-la flammae_fw-la paâ—ite_fw-la sunt_fw-la isto_fw-la viscera_fw-la nostra_fw-la rogo_fw-la that_o be_v while_o hiâ—rome_n to_o the_o fiery_a stake_n be_v lead_v religion_n tear_v her_o hair_n and_o weep_v and_o say_v you_o cruel_a flame_n oh_o spare_v this_o tender_a heart_n for_o while_o he_o burn_v religion_n feel_v the_o smart_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o several_a point_n in_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n geâ—son_n opâ—r_n make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o sole_a authentical_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v controversy_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o 1._o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o â—he_n church_n and_o each_o part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o evil_a say_v the_o same_o gerson_n 1_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o unperfect_a law_n giveâ—_n experience_n will_v teach_v that_o wickliff_n affirm_v that_o neither_o friar_n nor_o prelate_n may_v define_v aâ—y_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n i_o dislike_v not_o say_v waldensis_n 1._o but_o his_o waywardnesse_n and_o craft_n i_o condemn_v and_o think_v it_o necessary_a lest_o we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o private_a &_o singular_a conceit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n long_o since_o deliver_v alphonsus_n tostatus_n say_v 2._o although_o the_o book_n in_o question_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v thâ—y_v not_o of_o any_o solid_a authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v improfitable_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n according_a to_o saint_n hierome_n thomas_n waldensis_n cite_v out_o of_o hierome_n the_o canâ—n_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n initium_fw-la as_o there_o be_v twâ—nty_o two_o letter_n by_o which_o we_o write_v in_o hebrew_n all_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v account_v twenty_o two_o book_n by_o which_o as_o letter_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n dionysius_n carthusiâ—nus_n in_o write_v upon_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v ecclesiast_n that_o book_n be_v not_o of_o the_o conon_n that_o be_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o book_n this_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o pererius_n the_o jesuite_n say_v mit_fw-fr dionysius_n carthusianus_n and_o lyra_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o apertaine_v to_o the_o cononicall_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a observation_n touch_v lyra_n be_v make_v by_o picus_n mirandula_n and_o 2._o picus_n himself_o will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o decree_n be_v reckon_v for_o apocryphal_a and_o so_o account_v by_o hierome_n be_v nevertheless_o read_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o which_o some_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v truâ—_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v so_o minister_v for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 13_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o erroneous_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v
less_o moment_n and_o danger_n such_o as_o blemish_v indeed_o but_o take_v not_o away_o the_o church_n be_v and_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o merit_n only_o god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o our_o forefather_n in_o that_o this_o point_n be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o their_o book_n of_o visitation_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o hope_v that_o divers_a both_z formerly_z and_o in_o our_o day_n who_o live_v papist_n die_v protestant_n for_o howsoever_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o talk_v of_o work_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n yet_o on_o their_o deathbed_n divers_a of_o they_o find_v little_a comfort_n in_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n picture_n and_o pope_n pardon_n in_o agnus_n dei_n bless_v grain_n relic_n and_o the_o like_a then_o they_o renounce_v all_o mere_a humane_a satisfaction_n merit_n and_o work_n and_o breath_n out_o their_o last_o breath_n in_o the_o protestant_a language_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n master_n lambert_n 1538._o who_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n such_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v and_o his_o finger_n end_n flame_v with_o fire_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n the_o example_n of_o stephen_n garâ—iner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 1555._o when_o the_o bishop_n lie_v sick_a on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o doctor_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o repeat_v to_o he_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v express_v or_o import_v the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o winchester_n reply_v what_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o you_o may_v tell_v this_o to_o such_o as_o i_o and_o other_o in_o my_o case_n but_o open_v once_o this_o window_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o laâ—tly_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o follow_v our_o ancestor_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o simmachus_n the_o heathen_a 5._o our_o religion_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o our_o ancestor_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o who_o happy_o trace_v their_o fore_a father_n but_o the_o loâ—d_n say_v 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o forefather_n neither_o after_o their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v your_o sâ—lves_n with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o not_o after_o 1.18_o your_o vain_a conversation_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v object_n if_o you_o hope_v so_o well_o of_o our_o forefather_n why_o hope_v you_o not_o so_o well_o of_o we_o their_o child_n answer_n the_o party_n be_v not_o alike_o beside_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o the_o time_n then_o and_o now_o the_o former_a be_v time_n of_o ignorance_n these_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o what_o they_o err_v they_o err_v ignorant_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o guide_n do_v as_o they_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o be_v mislead_v as_o saint_n austin_n say_v 7._o errantes_fw-la ab_fw-la errantibus_fw-la by_o their_o blind_a guide_n but_o upon_o better_a information_n we_o presume_v they_o will_v have_v reform_v their_o error_n now_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a than_o in_o the_o daylight_n man_n be_v now_o admonish_v of_o their_o erâ—rours_n offer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v so_o that_o their_o censure_n will_v be_v heavy_a if_o either_o they_o dote_v on_o their_o own_o opinion_n unwilling_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o revel_v truth_n or_o after_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v 3._o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o of_o ignorance_n of_o simplicity_n have_v noâ—_n observe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o his_o simplicity_n but_o to_o we_o that_o be_v now_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o lord_n pardon_n can_v be_v grant_v saint_n augustine_n 4._o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v heretic_n and_o he_o say_v far_a 2._o they_o that_o defend_v a_o opinion_n false_a and_o perverse_a without_o pertinacious_a selfe-mindednesse_a especial_o which_o not_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o own_o presumption_n have_v beget_v but_o which_o from_o their_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a parent_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o themselves_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n ready_a to_o amend_v their_o error_n when_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o father_n under_o the_o papacy_n in_o a_o word_n our_o father_n they_o live_v in_o those_o error_n of_o ignorance_n not_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o know_v not_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o such_o man_n by_o particular_a repentance_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o general_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v save_v object_n if_o hold_v the_o foundation_n will_v serve_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n than_o we_o may_v safe_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n build_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o consequent_a destroy_v the_o foundation_n religion_n rome_n do_v both_o hold_n the_o foundation_n and_o destroy_v it_o she_o hold_v it_o direct_o destroy_v it_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o galatian_n hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o withal_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o galat._n 5.2.4_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o hâ—e_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o gracâ—_n in_o like_a sort_n popery_n oppose_v the_o faith_n not_o direct_o but_o oblique_o not_o formal_o but_o virtual_o not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o by_o consequence_n popery_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n by_o consequence_n while_o it_o bring_v on_o so_o many_o story_n of_o unsound_a adjection_n and_o corrupt_a super-addition_n upon_o the_o ancient_a ground-sole_a of_o religion_n as_o be_v like_a to_o â—ndanger_v the_o whole_a frame_n the_o learned_a and_o acute_a doctor_n doctor_z hall_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n give_v several_a instance_n hereof_o mâ—bâ—uâ—ne_n popery_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o justification_n while_o it_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o own_o work_n the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n own_o sacrifice_n while_o they_o reiterate_v it_o daily_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n while_o thâ—y_v hold_v a_o payment_n of_o our_o utmost_a farthing_n in_o a_o devise_a purgatory_n of_o his_o mediation_n while_o they_o implore_v other_o to_o aid_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o intercession_n but_o their_o merit_n sue_v not_o only_o for_o their_o prayer_n but_o their_o gift_n the_o value_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o hold_v they_o unsufficient_a obscure_a in_o point_n essential_a to_o salvation_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o uncertain_a dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o simple_a sort_n whilâ—s_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n they_o hold_v the_o main_a principle_n which_o they_o know_v doubtless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v pass_v over_o their_o ignorant_a weakness_n in_o what_o they_o can_v know_v for_o the_o other_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o their_o error_n be_v wilful_a the_o light_n of_o truth_n have_v shine_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n thus_o far_o that_o learned_a bishop_n pa._n the_o protestant_n at_o â—ast_n many_o of_o they_o contesse_v there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o our_o church_n we_o absolute_o deny_v thereâ—s_a salvation_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v safâ—r_n to_o come_v to_o we_o than_o to_o sâ—ay_v in_o they_o to_o be_v where_o almost_o all_o grant_n salvation_n than_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o pro._n this_o point_n be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o judicious_a author_n dâ—â—ids_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o
fisher_n relation_n of_o his_o three_o conference_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n say_v hâ—e_v 68.69_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o honest_a ignorant_a papist_n may_v be_v save_v they_o work_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o their_o own_o want_n oâ—_n it_o to_o abuse_v the_o weak_a but_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v true_o and_o say_v many_o protestant_n indeed_o contesse_n there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o the_o error_n of_o that_o câ—uâ—ch_n aâ—e_v so_o many_o and_o some_o such_o as_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v break_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v herein_o that_o we_o and_o ouâ—_n adversaries_n consent_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o a_o malicious_a at_o least_o as_o rash_a as_o yourselves_o be_v to_o we_o and_o deny_v you_o so_o much_o as_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o shall_v we_o may_v make_v you_o in_o some_o thing_n strain_v for_o a_o proof_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o either_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n in_o this_o heady_a course_n or_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o some_o ignorant_a silly_a soul_n who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o survey_v not_o the_o building_n but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a see_n for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n whether_o that_o sacrament_n be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n they_o exhort_v all_o to_o be_v baptise_a among_o they_o why_o because_o both_o part_n grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v true_a among_o the_o donatist_n which_o that_o peevish_a sect_n most_o unjust_o deny_v the_o sound_a part_n as_o saint_n austin_n 3._o deliver_v it_o i_o will_v ask_v now_o have_v not_o the_o orthodox_n baptism_n among_o they_o because_o the_o donatist_n deny_v it_o injurious_o or_o shall_v the_o orthodox_n against_o truth_n hâ—ve_v deny_v baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o they_o beside_o what_o have_v they_o gain_v by_o some_o protestant's_n confession_n say_v thaâ—_n some_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o term_n may_v be_v save_v grâ—nts_n but_o a_o possibility_n to_o some_o weâ—ke_a one_o no_o sure_a or_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o a_o safe_a way_n they_o can_v hardly_o go_v who_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o their_o error_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v betâ—er_o inform_v howsoever_o their_o reckon_n be_v like_a to_o be_v â—he_v heavy_a who_o for_o some_o by-respect_n oppose_v a_o knowle_a truth_n which_o they_o either_o do_v or_o may_v believe_v if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o draw_v other_o weâ—ke_a one_o to_o their_o bent_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 6_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o a_o difference_n between_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o plain_a well_o mean_v man_n thâ—t_o be_v mislead_v and_o believe_v a_o heretic_n god_n pity_v the_o blind_a that_o will_v fain_o see_v and_o can_v but_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o may_v see_v and_o will_v not_o that_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o affect_a wilful_a blindness_n he_o deliver_v jonas_n from_o drow_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v you_o plung_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o see_v if_o god_n will_v deliver_v you_o because_o we_o grant_v 26._o say_v that_o most_o learned_a prelate_n doctor_n usher_n that_o some_o may_v escape_v death_n in_o city_n and_o street_n inâ—ected_v with_o the_o plaguâ—_n will_v you_o therefore_o be_v so_o fool_n hardy_a after_o warn_a giust_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n as_o to_o choose_v to_o take_v up_o your_o lodging_n in_o a_o pest-house_n if_o you_o do_v we_o may_v well_o say_v in_o our_o câ—arity_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o but_o you_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o you_o dangerous_o tempt_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v you_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o bâ—cause_fw-mi you_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v it_o lâ—stly_o if_o we_o grant_v you_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o you_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o you_o to_o give_v or_o to_o withhold_v â—hâ—s_o show_v not_o thaâ—_n you_o have_v moâ—e_n truth_n on_o your_o side_n than_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o have_v more_o charity_n than_o you_o who_o without_o truth_n or_o modesty_n aâ—_n our_o learned_a prouâ—st_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n have_v show_v in_o his_o 12._o answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v dare_v affirm_v that_o protestancie_n destroy_v salvation_n bâ—â—_n lâ—t_v nâ—t_v the_o protestant_a bâ—e_n discourage_v with_o this_o hâ—â—dy_a censure_n for_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o faith_n pâ—oâ—essed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o catholic_a orthodox_n and_o save_a â—aith_n and_o we_o can_v show_v good_a â—eason_n â—oâ—_n it_o 12._o for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n to_o bâ—lâ—â—ve_v the_o thâ—ee_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a pâ—â—â—itive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_a counâ—â—ls_n so_o mâ—â—h_v magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o admit_v what_o ever_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n with_o joint_a consent_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v beleâ—ved_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o be_v humble_o silent_a not_o presume_v to_o condemn_v the_o same_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n special_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o a_o faithful_a death_n 12._o now_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o salvation_n be_v to_o forsake_v a_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v fâ—â—me_n to_o follow_v a_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possiblâ—_n oâ—e_o may_v be_v save_v but_o very_o probable_a one_o may_v do_v woâ—sâ—_n if_o he_o look_v not_o well_o to_o the_o foundation_n judge_v yeâ—â—_n i_o be_o sure_a saint_n augustine_n 12._o think_v it_o waâ—_n not_o and_o judge_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o preferrâ—_n 〈…〉_z incertainty_n and_o naked_a possibility_n bâ—fore_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o certain_a course_n now_o this_o â—ulâ—_n of_o saâ—nt_a augustine_n make_v for_o we_o for_o we_o go_v upon_o certâ—inâ—â—â—s_n anâ—_n walk_v in_o 12._o the_o via_fw-la tuâ—a_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n â—s_n thâ—t_v learned_a knight_n and_o my_o worthy_a good_a 〈…〉_z have_v show_v at_o large_a 〈…〉_z bâ—ene_v say_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z for_o as_o master_n â—â—del_n say_v 12._o in_o hiâ—_n 〈…〉_z wadâ—sworths_n motive_n by_o the_o 〈…〉_z better_a to_o have_v become_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n iâ—_n thâ—_n apoâ—â—les_n time_n than_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o christian_n acknowledge_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—iled_v they_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n excuse_v their_o ignorance_n and_o baâ—e_v with_o â—hem_fw-mi whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o call_v those_o that_o profess_a christ_n heretikesâ—nd_v â—nd_z sectary_n accurse_a thâ—m_n draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n imprison_v they_o as_o you_o do_v now_o the_o protestant_n by_o like_a reason_n a_o pagan_a in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n shall_v rather_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o christian_n among_o the_o donatist_n then_o with_o the_o catholic_n for_o as_o it_o be_v already_o note_v the_o catholic_n grant_v the_o donatists_n baptism_n to_o be_v true_a and_o account_v they_o brother_n the_o donatist_n on_o the_o contrary_n â—8_z renounce_v their_o brotherhood_n and_o baptism_n both_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o fall_v to_o their_o side_n use_v these_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o their_o friend_n 7._o save_o thy_o soul_n become_v a_o christian_n like_v to_o those_o term_n use_v by_o our_o romish_a reconciler_n at_o this_o day_n pa._n prove_v what_o you_o say_v that_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n you_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n pro._n this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o divers_a of_o your_o side_n the_o moderate_a and_o sober_a sort_n at_o least_o 1â—_n do_v oftentimes_o grant_v our_o conclusion_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a thing_n our_o course_n be_v the_o safe_a as_o in_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n in_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n iâ—_n worship_v none_o but_o the_o trinity_n in_o direct_v our_o pâ—ayers_n to_o our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n alone_o in_o allow_v
church_n hold_v that_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n both_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o also_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n after_o condemn_v helvidius_n for_o a_o heretic_n now_o why_o be_v the_o helvidian_o adjudge_v heretic_n sure_o because_o they_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v revel_v in_o the_o word_n and_o will_v have_v thrust_v that_o on_o the_o church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v your_o case_n you_o over-teach_a in_o your_o belief_n as_o the_o helvidian_n heretic_n do_v witness_v your_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o your_o faith_n be_v monstrous_a 21.20_o like_o the_o gâ—ant_n of_o gath_n who_o have_v on_o every_o hand_n six_o finger_n and_o on_o every_o foot_n six_o toe_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o who_o in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o have_v shuffle_v in_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o ever_o god_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n make_v neither_o do_v we_o fall_v short_a in_o our_o belief_n for_o we_o measure_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o standard_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n write_v wordâ—_n now_o since_o it_o jump_v with_o the_o rule_n it_o neither_o fail_v in_o defect_n nor_o over-reacheth_a in_o excess_n now_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v perform_v the_o task_n which_o i_o undertake_v pa._n you_o have_v indeed_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o visible_a professor_n in_o some_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n pro._n very_o much_o for_o these_o particular_a congregation_n serve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n now_o this_o church_n far_o and_o wide_o disperse_v have_v in_o her_o particular_a member_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n the_o grecian_n hold_v 20._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o any_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o grace_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n 7._o as_o we_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ibid._n purgatory_n fire_n they_o deny_v ibid._n extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v they_o 15._o reject_v the_o religious_a use_n of_o massy_a image_n or_o statue_n admit_v yet_o picture_n or_o plain_a image_n in_o their_o church_n the_o armenian_n deny_v 22._o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o deny_v haeres_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o confer_v grace_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o two_o of_o their_o own_o patriarch_n who_o they_o call_v ibid._n catholic_n they_o ibid._n reject_v purgatory_n they_o have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o their_o citato_fw-la vulgar_a language_n the_o north-east_n church_n among_o the_o russian_n and_o muscovite_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o grecian_n so_o have_v they_o ever_o since_o continue_v of_o the_o greek_a communion_n and_o religion_n they_o decimis_fw-la have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n they_o purgator_n reject_v purgatory_n they_o communicate_v in_o both_o communio_fw-la kind_n they_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o 16._o extreme_a unction_n to_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o south-church_n among_o the_o habassine_n or_o mid_a land_n aethiopian_n the_o character_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v this_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o maâ—hew_n dresser_n who_o report_v it_o from_o francis_n alvarez_n a_o portugal_n priest_n and_o sometime_o legate_n into_o aethiopia_n they_o communicate_v in_o both_o 525._o kind_n they_o use_v no_o ibidem_fw-la extreme_a unction_n they_o 526._o reverence_v the_o saint_n but_o they_o pray_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o do_v much_o honour_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o neither_o adore_v she_o nor_o crave_v her_o mediation_n they_o have_v their_o liturgy_n or_o church_n service_n in_o their_o own_o 11._o vulgar_a language_n they_o 529._o have_v a_o patriarcke_n of_o their_o own_o who_o be_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o patriarcke_n of_o alexandria_n on_o which_o see_v they_o depend_v and_o not_o on_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n the_o wicklevist_n in_o england_n common_o call_v lollard_n and_o thaborite_n in_o bohemia_n here_o be_v then_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n all_o of_o they_o teach_v for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o bellarmine_n sleight_v these_o church_n of_o graecia_n armenia_n russia_n and_o aethiopia_n say_v fiâ—e_v we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o their_o example_n than_o with_o the_o example_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n for_o they_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o now_o romanâ—_n faith_n be_v either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a to_o these_o afflict_a church_n for_o as_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n say_v 28._o if_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o these_o church_n and_o put_v by_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o all_o do_v general_o agree_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o â—eceived_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n object_n i_o except_v against_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n 5._o every_o error_n deny_v not_o christ_n the_o foundation_n indeed_o it_o will_v have_v grate_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v so_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o person_n but_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v 11._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o since_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v d._n non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n since_o i_o say_v they_o thus_o express_v themselves_o they_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o erroneous_a in_o the_o point_n mention_v in_o like_a sort_n scotus_n follow_v his_o master_n lombard_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o point_n be_v rather_o verbal_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n than_o real_a and_o material_a beside_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o same_o scotus_n that_o the_o greek_n hold_v no_o other_o heresy_n ibid._n than_o saint_n basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n hold_v who_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v ever_o yet_o call_v heretic_n so_o that_o you_o must_v give_v we_o the_o famous_a greek_a church_n again_o pa._n i_o have_v yet_o divers_a 11._o exception_n to_o take_v at_o your_o catalogue_n as_o also_o at_o your_o english_a martyrologie_n for_o you_o have_v name_v out_o of_o fox_n some_o for_o martyr_n who_o be_v very_o mean_a person_n namely_o john_n claydon_n a_o curriar_n of_o leather_n richard_n howden_n a_o wooll-winder_n as_o also_o some_o by_o name_n thomas_n bagley_n for_o a_o martyr_n who_o be_v a_o marry_a priest_n pro._n what_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v tradesman_n do_v not_o peter_n stay_v divers_a day_n in_o joppa_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n act._n 9.43_o be_v not_o that_o godly_a convert_n lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a act._n 16.14_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o etc._n etc._n beside_o they_o be_v no_o such_o base_a people_n for_o among_o other_o i_o produce_v
and_o differ_v from_o you_o so_o that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n pro._n concern_v wickliffâ—_n husse_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v any_o of_o they_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o resist_v any_o innovation_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o their_o time_n even_o to_o blood_n they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v term_v martyr_n yea_o albeit_o they_o see_v not_o all_o corruption_n but_o in_o some_o be_v themselves_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n else_o if_o because_o they_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o martyr_n or_o because_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o you_o and_o we_o must_v quit_v all_o claim_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n justin_n martyr_n and_o many_o more_o who_o we_o count_v our_o ancient_n and_o predecessor_n and_o bereave_v they_o also_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o so_o long_o they_o have_v enjoy_v irenaus_n and_o justin_n martyr_n hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n cyprian_n &_o many_o other_o hold_v rebaptisation_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n s_o austin_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o aftertime_n correct_v their_o error_n yet_o because_o they_o all_o entire_o and_o steadfast_o hold_v all_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_a principle_n which_o these_o error_n do_v not_o infringe_v neither_o hold_v they_o these_o error_n obstinate_o but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o better_a information_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n whereof_o we_o be_v s._n austin_n say_v 23._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a rule_n the_o bond_n of_o faith_n preserve_v do_v sometime_o not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n say_v right_a than_o anoher_n now_o if_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o point_n hinder_v not_o their_o union_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o be_v member_n all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n why_o shall_v the_o like_a or_o lesser_a difference_n now_o among_o the_o protestant_n hinder_v their_o union_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o their_o be_v member_n all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o father_n yea_o but_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n with_o other_o mention_v in_o our_o catalogue_n they_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o their_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacy_n they_o err_v not_o incorrigible_o buâ—_n for_o want_n of_o better_a information_n they_o err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o full_o scan_v declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o plenary_a council_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v 4._o have_v it_o be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o austin_n most_o charitable_o ibid._n say_v of_o saint_n cyprian_a without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n object_n we_o be_v at_o unity_n but_o your_o protestant_n be_v at_o odds_n apol._n and_o namely_o your_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o hold_v consubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o oppose_v it_o answer_n the_o protestant_n especial_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o unity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n as_o also_o by_o our_o joint_a subscription_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v and_o for_o the_o point_n mention_v the_o difference_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v for_o as_o the_o moâ—t_o learned_a and_o judicious_a zanchius_n miâ—celâ—ancor_n observe_v and_o our_o 114._o doctor_n field_n out_o of_o he_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n both_o the_o party_n agree_v and_o dissent_v in_o one_o unnecessary_a which_o by_o right_o understand_v one_o another_o may_v easy_o be_v compound_v both_o side_n ibid_fw-la say_v zanchius_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o change_v in_o their_o use_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a work_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o both_o party_n agree_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o faithful_a true_o and_o real_o receive_v thus_o far_o all_o party_n agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a necessary_a and_o sufficient_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v ibid._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n ibid._n it_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o determine_v it_o still_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v full_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o say_v the_o same_o ibid._n zanchius_n to_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o though_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o can_v define_v so_o then_o in_o this_o main_a controversy_n between_o they_o about_o consubstantiation_n which_o as_o zanchius_n say_v ibid._n do_v afterward_o occasion_n that_o other_o of_o ubiquity_n in_o both_o these_o controversy_n the_o main_a truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o &_o true_o exhibit_v to_o each_o faithful_a communicant_a and_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o doubt_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o how_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o for_o other_o odds_n among_o we_o they_o be_v but_o in_o ceremony_n or_o at_o worst_a in_o point_n of_o no_o absolute_a consequence_n whereas_o the_o difference_n among_o papist_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n they_o differ_v concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o general_n council_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n decree_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n they_o differ_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o dominican_n friar_n follow_v the_o thomist_n hold_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o franciscan_n hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o modern_a pope_n disagree_v with_o the_o ancient_a concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o universal_a bishop_n adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o centurie_n of_o this_o treatise_n so_o clear_o be_v it_o that_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n themselves_o to_o wit_n adoration_n of_o image_n 9_o as_o also_o the_o dignity_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n â—â—abuâ—_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o as_o also_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n assumpt_n by_o leo_n the_o first_o entich_n transubstantiation_n by_o gelasius_n the_o first_o beside_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n differ_v at_o this_o day_n concern_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o popish_a faith_n vary_v not_o only_o with_o their_o person_n but_o according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o they_o can_v exchange_v their_o tenet_n upon_o occasion_n advance_v or_o cry_v down_o their_o opinion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o their_o advantage_n for_o as_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n say_v 13_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o common_a opinion_n a_o few_o year_n since_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n in_o one_o country_n be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o as_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o latreia_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n which_o in_o france_n and_o germaâ—y_n be_v not_o so_o but_o some_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n due_a thereunto_o and_o navarrus_n the_o casuist_n say_v judi
by_o the_o romist_n such_o as_o indeed_o can_v not_o in_o truth_n with_o any_o possibility_n fall_v into_o the_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o be_v doctrinal_o or_o dogmatical_o deliver_v beside_o many_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n be_v extant_a wherein_o be_v find_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o papist_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o indifferent_a person_n will_v regard_v their_o slander_n for_o even_o at_o this_o day_n when_o thing_n be_v in_o present_a view_n and_o action_n they_o calumniate_v the_o person_n and_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o professor_n as_o gross_o as_o ever_o pagan_n traduce_v the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o instance_n sake_n they_o give_v it_o out_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o 8._o god_n regard_v not_o our_o good_a work_n whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o 263._o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o gratitudine_fw-la work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n to_o wit_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o mean_a or_o way_n without_o which_o we_o come_v not_o unto_o it_o as_o a_o consequent_a follow_a justification_n wherewith_o regeneration_n be_v unseparable_o join_v in_o like_a sort_n they_o give_v out_o that_o beza_n recant_v his_o religion_n before_o his_o death_n whereas_o he_o live_v to_o confute_v this_o shameless_a lie_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v a_o tract_n which_o he_o call_v beza_n redivivus_fw-la beza_n revive_v thus_o also_o of_o late_o have_v they_o deal_v with_o that_o reverend_n zealous_a and_o learned_a prelate_n doctor_n king_n late_a bishop_n of_o london_n give_v it_o out_o in_o their_o idle_a legacy_n pamphlet_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v unanswerable_o 1621._o prove_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n for_o towards_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o chaplain_n doctor_n cluet_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o middlesex_n he_o receive_v it_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n who_o he_o have_v invite_v to_o accompany_v he_o to_o that_o feast_n whereof_o he_o protest_v in_o the_o etc._n presence_n and_o hear_n of_o divers_a personage_n of_o good_a note_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v great_o long_v to_o eat_v that_o last_o supper_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o last_o christian_a duty_n before_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o hear_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o finish_v that_o bless_a work_n for_o so_o himself_o do_v call_v it_o and_o then_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o end_n â—e_v express_o cause_v his_o chaplain_n than_o his_o ghostly_a father_n to_o read_v the_o confession_n and_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n do_v this_o worthy_a prelate_n now_o die_v a_o papist_n who_o to_o his_o last_o breath_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—gland_n beside_o whereas_o preston_n the_o priest_n be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n preston_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_v take_v before_o divers_a honourable_a commissioner_n 1621._o protest_v before_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o conscience_n as_o he_o shall_v answer_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n do_v never_o confess_v himself_o unto_o he_o nor_o ever_o receive_v sacramental_a absolution_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o be_v ever_o by_o he_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v renounce_v before_o he_o the_o religion_n profess_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o he_o add_v far_o that_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n jesus_n he_o to_o his_o knowledge_n be_v never_o in_o company_n where_o the_o say_a doctor_n king_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o ever_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o nor_o do_v write_v letter_n unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o to_o his_o knowledge_n see_v the_o say_a bishop_n in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o nor_o can_v have_v know_v he_o from_o another_o man_n object_n you_o have_v single_v out_o some_o testimony_n of_o father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o and_o allege_v they_o on_o your_o own_o behalf_n as_o if_o they_o have_v thereby_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n whereas_o they_o be_v our_o witness_n and_o speak_v more_o full_o for_o we_o than_o for_o your_o side_n answer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o law_n testem_fw-la queâ—_n quis_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la teâ—etur_fw-la recipere_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la you_o have_v produce_v they_o for_o your_o own_o end_n and_o now_o in_o reason_n you_o can_v disallow_v they_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o so_o that_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o examine_v your_o man_n upon_o cross_a interrogatory_n beside_o one_o may_v be_v a_o material_a witness_n who_o speak_v home_o to_o two_o or_o three_o interrogatory_n although_o he_o can_v depose_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o meaning_n to_o take_v the_o scantling_n of_o our_o ancestor_n religion_n from_o some_o single_a testimony_n wherein_o they_o either_o agree_v with_o or_o dissent_v from_o we_o but_o fâ—om_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o make_v we_o any_o such_o simple_a collection_n such_o a_o man_n hold_v such_o a_o point_n with_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n no_o more_o than_o we_o allow_v they_o to_o frame_v the_o like_a such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a agree_v with_o the_o nâ—w_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o aethiopian_a or_o tauny-moore_n be_v white_a in_o part_n namely_o in_o his_o tooth_n therefore_o he_o be_v white_a all_o over_o but_o our_o care_n have_v be_v that_o since_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n be_v establish_v deut._n 19.15_o and_o thaâ—_n as_o 2._o hieâ—ome_n say_v one_o single_a witness_n be_v it_o cato_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v to_o join_v together_o the_o several_a testimony_n oâ—_n such_o worthy_n as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n presume_v that_o what_o some_o of_o note_n deliver_v and_o the_o same_o not_o oppose_v by_o their_o contemporary_n that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v in_o those_o country_n and_o at_o that_o time_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v produce_v on_o our_o behalf_n though_o not_o so_o throng_v and_o full_a in_o every_o age_n inasmuch_o as_o divers_a of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o sufficient_a evidence_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o divers_a particular_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a testimony_n suppress_v so_o as_o we_o can_v hardly_o come_v by_o they_o as_o namely_o in_o faber_n stapulensis_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n touch_v the_o scripture_n suficiencie_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v and_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o eternal_a life_n whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o superfluous_a the_o primitive_a church_n know_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o gospel_n no_o other_o scope_n but_o christ_n no_o other_o worship_n than_o be_v due_a to_o the_o individual_a trinity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o form_n of_o believe_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o say_v stapulâ—nsis_n now_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o expurgatory_n index_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v lâ—fâ—_n ouâ—_n in_o their_o late_a edition_n and_o yet_o by_o good_a hap_n i_o meet_v with_o this_o passage_n 1â—23_n in_o a_o edition_n aâ—_n basâ—lâ—_n as_o also_o in_o another_o at_o colen_n an._n 1541._o in_o like_a sort_n i_o â—â—nd_v allege_v out_o of_o luâ—ovicus_n vives_n his_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n augustine_n dâ—_n civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la these_o passage_n follow_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practise_a adoration_n of_o image_n in_o his_o time_n namely_o the_o same_o vives_n sai_z that_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o say_v also_o that_o saint_n be_v esteem_v and_o worship_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o place_n i_o careful_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o s._n austin_n
at_o aâ—twerpe_n anno_fw-la 1576._o at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1586._o at_o coleine_n ann._n 1616._o but_o no_o such_o place_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n have_v take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o and_o suppress_v these_o testimony_n but_o by_o good_a hap_n i_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n 1569._o anno_fw-la 1569._o object_n those_o who_o you_o have_v name_v in_o your_o catalogue_n be_v 12._o original_o catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_n wickliâ—fe_n and_o husse_n be_v catholic_a priest_n and_o luther_n be_v a_o augustine_n friar_n you_o can_v name_v such_o as_o be_v protestant_n original_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o our_o church_n answer_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o spring_v christ_n apostle_n be_v they_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n much_o corrupt_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o god_n loc_n say_v who_o i_o do_v serve_v from_o my_o progenitor_n meaning_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n immediate_a predecessor_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o relish_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o our_o church_n that_o luther_n wickliff_n aâ—d_v husse_v be_v original_o papist_n than_o to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v original_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o to_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o be_v orinal_o a_o manichee_n or_o to_o our_o ancestor_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o land_n that_o they_o be_v original_o heathen_a or_o to_o all_o true_a convert_v that_o they_o be_v original_o unregenerate_v for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v 18._o fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la christiani_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o we_o become_v christian_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o can_v name_v none_o of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v not_o original_o papist_n for_o farellus_n and_o the_o waldensian_a minister_n for_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n be_v not_o original_o papist_n though_o waldo_n himself_o be_v beside_o the_o father_n for_o 600_o year_n and_o the_o monk_n in_o britain_n at_o augustine_n come_n be_v not_o original_o papist_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o 700._o to_o 700_o afterward_o many_o thousand_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v in_o all_o fundamental_o who_o never_o be_v original_o papist_n nor_o million_o of_o other_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o have_v be_v from_o 700._o to_o 700._o afterward_o many_o thousand_o which_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v in_o all_o fundamental_o and_o never_o be_v original_o papist_n last_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o all_o that_o embrace_a reformation_n in_o josias_n day_n that_o they_o original_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n likewise_o that_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v original_o deduce_v from_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v many_o error_n concern_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o divorce_n for_o other_o cause_n than_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n which_o error_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o england_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v original_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n what_o prejudice_n be_v that_o to_o christianity_n or_o advantage_n to_o heathenism_n object_n your_o church_n professor_n mention_v in_o your_o catalogue_n want_v lawful_a succession_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a succession_n the_o one_o lineal_a and_o local_a the_o other_o doctrinal_a this_o of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o 43._o irenaeus_n describe_v those_o which_o have_v true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v such_o as_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n have_v receive_v the_o câ—rtâ—ine_a grace_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o succession_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v say_v that_o atâ—anasius_n succeed_v saint_n mark_v in_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d add_v that_o this_o succession_n in_o godliness_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v account_v succâ—ssion_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v repute_v a_o adversary_n even_o while_n hâ—e_v sit_v in_o the_o throâ—e_n but_o the_o former_a have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n and_o nazianzâ—n_n succession_n in_o doctrine_n suffice_v yea_o nazianzen_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v make_v it_o all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n of_o succession_n beside_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v succession_n also_o in_o place_n for_o â—ive_a hundred_o year_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o since_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n until_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o waldo_n in_o france_n bohemia_n and_o other_o place_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n be_v show_v particular_o by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la anglicano_n mr._n goodwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o mr._n isaacson_n in_o his_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pa._n name_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n three_o know_v and_o confess_v protestant_a bishop_n succeed_v each_o to_o other_o and_o if_o you_o have_v such_o express_v their_o agreement_n with_o you_o in_o the_o main_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o pro._n this_o demand_n be_v eager_o press_v upon_o i_o by_o a_o romish_a priest_n but_o the_o stone_n which_o he_o hurl_v at_o i_o not_o come_v forth_o of_o david_n sling_n recoil_v upon_o himself_o like_o the_o stone_n that_o achilles_n fling_v at_o a_o dead_a skull_n which_o rebounded_a back_n and_o strike_v out_o the_o slinger_n eyeâ—_n redijt_fw-la lapis_fw-la ultor_fw-la ab_fw-la osse_fw-la actorisque_fw-la suifrontem_fw-la oculâ—squè_fw-fr petit_fw-fr for_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n demand_v of_o he_o to_o name_v three_o know_v and_o confess_v popish_a bishop_n succeed_v each_o other_o who_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n before_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n before_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n nicholasâ—_n or_o that_o avow_a the_o dry_a and_o half_a communion_n before_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n under_o martin_n the_o five_o or_o that_o hold_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n before_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n or_o define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o or_o that_o determine_v the_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v all_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o name_v three_o bishop_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o oppose_a popery_n it_o suffice_v to_o name_v such_o as_o oppose_v it_o though_o they_o sit_v not_o successive_o in_o the_o same_o chair_n for_o all_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n rush_v not_o in_o at_o once_o into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o degree_n now_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o with_o we_o and_o oppose_v any_o one_o error_n or_o more_o when_o they_o be_v first_o espy_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v protestant_n though_o they_o go_v not_o then_o under_o that_o name_n now_o according_a to_o this_o account_n of_o protestant_n we_o can_v produce_v many_o more_o than_o three_o bishop_n succeed_v each_o other_o who_o in_o their_o time_n make_v head_n against_o romish_a usurpation_n and_o superstition_n for_o instance_n sake_n s._n austin_n and_o with_o he_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o if_o their_o own_o 2d_o record_n be_v true_a oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o point_n of_o appeal_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o innumerable_a bishop_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o habassine_n and_o muscovite_n and_o elsewhere_o succeed_v each_o the_o other_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n differ_v in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n from_o protestant_n and_o keep_v no_o quarter_n at_o all_o with_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o most_o ancient_a british_a and_o irish_a bishop_n withstand_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o ordinance_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n
by_o the_o show_n of_o old_a sack_n old_a bottle_n old_a shoe_n old_a bread_n that_o be_v mouldy_a as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v a_o far_o off_o whereas_o they_o dwell_v but_o hard_o by_o in_o like_a sort_n you_o put_v on_o a_o visor_n of_o antiquity_n but_o once_o search_v the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o draw_v aside_o this_o mask_n and_o then_o your_o tenet_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o novelty_n in_o comparison_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v 31._o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o and_o that_o false_a which_o be_v late_a in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v no_o 21._o innovator_n but_o reformer_n we_o do_v not_o profess_v any_o religion_n new_o make_v but_o a_o religion_n reform_v and_o refine_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o christian_a 10._o poet_n haec_fw-la novitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sed_fw-la vera_fw-la vetustas_fw-la relligio_fw-la et_fw-la pietas_n patrum_fw-la instaurata_fw-la resurgit_fw-la quod_fw-la tua_fw-la corrupit_fw-la levitas_fw-la et_fw-la nota_fw-la tuorum_fw-la segnity_n igitur_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la labentia_fw-la tecta_fw-la erigat_fw-la et_fw-la sterilem_fw-la qui_fw-la mansuefecerit_fw-la agrum_fw-la judice_fw-la te_fw-la damnandus_fw-la erit_fw-la it_o be_v no_o novel_a thing_n we_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o truth_n which_o former_a pope_n conceal_v do_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v must_v he_o be_v blame_v that_o repair_v the_o ruine_a church_n and_o weed'_v out_o tare_n and_o thus_o have_v our_o reformer_n do_v and_o they_o for_o this_o must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o fowne_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o fructify_v in_o the_o church_n general_o for_o 60._o year_n afterward_o the_o enemy_n supâ—r-seminavit_a zizania_fw-la he_o resow_v the_o tare_n which_o in_o part_n be_v weed_v out_o by_o waldo_n wickliff_n and_o husse_n but_o more_o universal_o and_o public_o by_o luther_n calvine_n and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o sow_v any_o tare_n upon_o the_o church_n glebe_n land_n but_o only_o weed_v out_o such_o as_o be_v sow_v by_o other_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n not_o whilst_o the_o husbandman_n himself_o sleep_v for_o he_o which_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v but_o cum_fw-la dormirent_fw-la homines_fw-la while_o man_n sleep_v that_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o vineyard_n grow_v careless_a and_o negligent_a and_o thus_o may_v tare_n be_v sow_v though_o the_o time_n and_o seedsman_n be_v not_o know_v for_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o trent-fathers_a missae_fw-la that_o many_o thing_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o time_n or_o the_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v creep_v in_o to_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tâ—ll_v when_o these_o abuse_n creep_v in_o nor_o by_o who_o default_n and_o thus_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o task_n which_o i_o undertake_v have_v name_v out_o of_o good_a author_n a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o teach_v for_o substance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o withal_o clear_v the_o catalogue_n of_o our_o professor_n from_o such_o exception_n as_o the_o adversary_n have_v make_v against_o they_o and_o in_o produce_v this_o evidence_n i_o have_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o job_n 8.8_o inquire_v of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o make_v search_n of_o their_o father_n and_o have_v deal_v as_o ioseph_n steward_n do_v when_o he_o make_v search_v for_o his_o master_n cup_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a and_o leave_v at_o the_o young_a and_o the_o cup_n be_v find_v in_o benjamin_n sack_n gen._n 44.12_o we_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o former_a age_n pass_v along_o the_o middle_n and_o descend_v unto_o benjamin_n even_o to_o the_o late_a age_n abut_a on_o martin_n luther_n time_n and_o have_v find_v even_o with_o these_o young_a age_n the_o cup_n that_o we_o seek_v for_o to_o wit_n a_o protestant_n church_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o now_o have_v i_o hope_v satisfy_v your_o demand_n where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o luther_n i_o will_v require_v the_o like_a of_o you_o namely_o to_o show_v if_o you_o can_v out_o of_o good_a author_n i_o will_v not_o say_v any_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n but_o any_o city_n parish_n or_o hamlet_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n in_o which_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v name_v maintain_v and_o defend_v either_o your_o trent_n creed_n in_o general_a or_o these_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o special_a to_o wit_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o saint_n merit_n and_o super-abundant_a satiâ—factions_n at_o the_o pope_n dispose_n 2._o that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o command_v by_o christ_n institution_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n 3._o that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o or_o may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 4._o that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n say_v edite_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v himself_o only_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 5._o that_o pope_n pardon_n be_v requisite_a or_o useful_a to_o release_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n 6._o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v 7._o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n show_v we_o now_o if_o you_o can_v or_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o these_o point_n above_o name_v which_o be_v main_a point_n with_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o account_v the_o denier_n thereof_o heretic_n show_v we_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v general_o and_o constant_o hold_v for_o catholic_n church_n tenet_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a flower_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n since_o this_o present_a conference_n be_v enlarge_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n at_o our_o next_o meeting_n if_o you_o please_v mean_a time_n and_o ever_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n direct_v we_o in_o his_o own_o way_n in_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o god_n way_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o jerem._n 6.16_o and_o call_v home_o such_o as_o wilful_o or_o by_o ignorance_n have_v go_v astray_o that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o 10.16_o one_o shepherd_n and_o that_o one_o sheep_n fold_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la approbatio_fw-la censoris_fw-la perlegi_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o protestant_n evidence_n etc._n etc._n quem_fw-la quonià m_fw-la doctum_fw-la judico_fw-la et_fw-la in_o palaestrâ_fw-la theologiae_n versatis_fw-la utilissimum_fw-la typis_fw-la mandari_fw-la permitto_fw-la tho_o week_n d._n p._n d._n episc._n lond._n cap._n dome_v genâ—sâ—â—_n 3.34_o jerem._n 6_o 1â—_n 1â—_n hosea_n 7.8_o 7.8_o popular_a israel_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la fâ—it_fw-la infâ—ctuâ—_fw-la idololatriâ_fw-la jeroboam_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o idololatrijs_fw-la gentilium_fw-la existentium_fw-la circa_fw-la populum_fw-la israel_n lyra_n in_o loc_n galath_n 2.9_o 2_o sam._n 3_o 39_o prov._n 27._o v_o 6._o judge_n 14.18_o 1_o sam._n 13.10_o 13.10_o â—ardius_fw-la enascitur_fw-la seris_fw-la umbram_fw-la factura_fw-la nâ—potibus_fw-la cupressus_fw-la cupressus_fw-la prot._n apolog._n tract_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o p._n 330._o 330._o testes_fw-la res_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o reculae_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la religionem_fw-la nisi_fw-la nostram_fw-la imis_fw-la unquam_fw-la radicibus_fw-la insedisse_fw-la camp_n rat_n 10._o 10._o seculis_fw-la omninò_fw-la quindecim_fw-la non_fw-la oppidum_fw-la non_fw-la villam_fw-la non_fw-la domum_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la imbutam_fw-la doctrine_n suâ_fw-la id_fw-la rat_n 3._o 3._o constat_fw-la manifestè_fw-la neminem_fw-la toâ—o_fw-la oâ—be_fw-la mortalium_fw-la ante_fw-la m._n lutherum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la anâ—e_fw-la annum_fw-la 1517_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la eam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenâ—râ—t_fw-la coster_n eâ—châ—â—id_n coâ—trovers_n cap._n 2._o 2._o bristowe_v motive_n presat_fw-la &_o motive_n 45._o 45._o romaniâ—ellarm_n â—ellarm_z lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eâ—cleâ—_n cap._n 2._o 2._o in_o sole_a id_fw-la estâ—_n in_o maniâ—estatione_n aug._n tâ—m_n 7._o cont_n litâ—_n petil._n l._n 2._o cap_n 32._o 32._o soâ—t_n poâ—uit_n tabernaâ—alâ—m_n in_o eye_n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cistic_a hieâ—on_n iâ—_n psal._n 18._o to_o â—_o â—_o ecceâ—â—ia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la impiâ—s_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoâ—ibuâ—_n uâ—tra_fw-la modum_fw-la savientibus_fw-la aug._n epist_n 80._o tom_n 2._o 2._o math._n 5.15.16_o 5.15.16_o chrysost._n in_o mathâ—_n c._n 5._o hom_n 10._o tom_n 2._o 2._o montem_fw-la â—on_v videâ—â—_n nâ—lo_fw-la mireris_fw-la oculos_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la august_n tract_n 1
comparison_n of_o god_n for_o as_o job_n say_v he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n job_n 4.18_o yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n job_n 15.15_o so_o that_o wickliff_n comparison_n be_v very_o fit_a when_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v but_o like_o trouble_a water_n and_o they_o remote_a and_o a_o far_o off_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o pure_a wellspring_n and_o at_o hand_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o all_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o of_o justification_n and_o merit_n chemninitius_fw-la have_v collect_v a_o number_n of_o say_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n for_o proof_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o fourteen_o century_n he_o produce_v 773._o the_o testimony_n of_o nicholas_n lyra._n wickliff_n also_o teach_v 553._o that_o salvation_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a by_o itself_o to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n from_o hell_n and_o that_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n concur_v pap_n master_n brereley_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o wickliff_n prot._n apol._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 4._o subdivision_n 2._o prot._n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v it_o appear_v it_o be_v know_v to_o he_o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o know_v to_o he_o wickliff_n be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o by_o and_o by_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n we_o blame_v he_o not_o for_o that_o he_o see_v no_o more_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o see_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v special_o in_o this_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papacy_n pap_n walden_n say_v 7.8.9_o that_o wickliff_n defend_v humane_a merit_n prot._n the_o same_o friar_n say_v 24._o that_o the_o wiclevist_n overthrow_v the_o point_n of_o freewill_n if_o they_o take_v away_o freewill_n how_o hold_v they_o humane_a merit_n d._n james_n show_v out_o of_o wickliff_n work_n that_o he_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n special_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n where_o he_o bear_v down_o 474._o those_o proud_a pharisee_n which_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o all_o for_o they_o but_o think_v that_o their_o merit_n help_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n not_o only_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n 77._o so_o that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 109._o unless_o jesu_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n send_v it_o nor_o perform_v a_o good_a work_n 423._o unless_o it_o be_v proper_o his_o good_a work_n 79._o his_o mercy_n come_v before_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v grace_n and_o follow_v we_o help_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o grace_n he_o conclude_v 374._o that_o it_o be_v good_a only_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v this_o man_n a_o pelagian_a friar_n walden_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v he_o be_v one_o howsoever_o there_o be_v other_o of_o our_o countryman_n bradwardine_n occam_n and_o holcot_n man_n of_o special_a note_n in_o this_o age_n who_o speak_v excellent_o in_o this_o point_n bradwardine_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o his_o time_n dispute_v this_o point_n at_o large_a show_n 353._o that_o merit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n and_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o good_a for_o their_o good_a merit_n or_o work_n propter_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v the_o cause_n proper_o but_o improper_o either_o the_o cause_n of_o know_v it_o or_o the_o order_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n thereunto_o occam_n say_v 2._o no_o act_n do_v in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la or_o proceed_v from_o any_o create_a cause_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v meritorious_a but_o by_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n holcot_n say_v that_o our_o work_n have_v this_o worth_n or_o value_n in_o they_o not_o natural_o as_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a goodness_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o merit_n that_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v be_v due_a unto_o itâ—_n but_o legallie_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n even_o 36._o as_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o copper_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o natural_a value_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o as_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o richard_n fitzraufe_fw-fr afterward_o archbishop_n oâ—_n armagh_n in_o ireland_n say_v 21_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v render_v not_o for_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_n but_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o rewarder_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n conclude_v peremptory_o 2._o that_o no_o act_n of_o man_n though_o issue_v from_o never_o so_o great_a charity_n merit_v of_o condignity_n from_o god_n either_o eternal_a life_n or_o yet_o any_o other_o reward_n whether_o eternal_a or_o temporal_a and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o quoniam_fw-la quilibet_fw-la talis_fw-la actus_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o because_o every_o such_o act_n be_v god_n gift_n every_o such_o work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o durand_n also_o be_v most_o resolute_a in_o this_o point_n 12._o that_o which_o be_v confer_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n than_o out_o of_o the_o due_a of_o the_o work_n do_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n strict_o and_o proper_o take_v but_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v grace_n or_o glory_n whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o have_v before_o do_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o rather_o out_o of_o god_n liberality_n than_o out_o of_o â—he_n debt_n or_o due_a of_o tâ—e_v work_v therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n so_o take_v and_o 13.14_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v say_v he_o because_o both_o that_o which_o we_o be_v and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a act_n or_o good_a habit_n or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o we_o by_o god_n liberality_n free_o give_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o now_o because_o none_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o free_a gift_n to_o give_v more_o but_o the_o receiver_n rather_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o he_o that_o give_v therefore_o by_o the_o good_a habit_n and_o by_o the_o good_a act_n or_o use_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o by_o any_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n more_o so_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a but_o we_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o to_o think_v or_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v rashness_n or_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o contrary_n the_o fifteen_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1400._o to_o 1500._o the_o benefit_n of_o printing_n papist_n wwhat_o say_v you_o of_o this_o fifteen_o age_n prot._n in_o this_o age_n knowledge_n increase_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o print_v which_o be_v find_v out_o at_o strasburg_n in_o germany_n by_o one_o john_n guttenburg_n and_o indeed_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v be_v great_a for_o hereby_o the_o language_n be_v divulge_v book_n be_v far_o easy_o now_o disperse_v than_o former_o the_o manuscript_n can_v be_v and_o learning_n and_o good_a letter_n be_v general_o communicate_v beside_o that_o in_o this_o age_n god_n raise_v up_o divers_a worthy_n who_o by_o their_o confession_n write_n and_o martyrdom_n witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o namely_o john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n pa._n be_v hus_n and_o hierome_n man_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o withal_o be_v they_o martyr_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v they_o pro._n indeed_o they_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o often_o preach_v then_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a
to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o condemn_v the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n council_n but_o think_v many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o good_a mind_n howsoever_o he_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a tenet_n and_o reproof_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n yea_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o say_v express_o 36._o it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n that_o john_n and_o hierome_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o yet_o without_o their_o warranty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n deal_v ill_o with_o they_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o dispence_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o safe-conduct_n as_o be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o they_o because_o forsooth_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n as_o thâ—y_o vain_o allege_v therefore_o these_o poor_a man_n must_v have_v no_o privilege_n of_o their_o passport_n the_o emperor_n say_v campian_n 4._o in_o a_o flourish_n of_o his_o seal_v their_o pass_n but_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o wit_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n great_a than_o caesar_n break_v up_o the_o seal_n and_o void_v the_o imperial_a warranâ—_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n have_v both_o call_v the_o council_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o he_o ow_v where_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n and_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o john_n hus_n under_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n now_o what_o master_n hus_n his_o learning_n be_v his_o work_n yet_o remain_v do_v testify_v beside_o he_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o occasion_v as_o cochleus_fw-la say_v 18._o artisan_n and_o tradesman_n to_o read_v they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v dispute_v with_o the_o priest_n yea_o their_o woman_n be_v so_o skill_v as_o one_o oâ—_n they_o make_v a_o book_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o thabâ—rites_n be_v so_o skill_v in_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o of_o they_o name_v rokyzana_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n at_o basil_n undertake_v 370._o to_o dispute_v with_o capistranus_n a_o great_a and_o learned_a papist_n touch_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o from_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n aenâ—as_n silvius_n say_v 35._o that_o hus_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o world_n estimation_n he_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n hierome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o admirable_a eloquence_n learning_n and_o memory_n that_o poghius_fw-la the_o florentine_a historian_n and_o orator_n admire_v his_o good_a part_n and_o the_o same_o poghius_fw-la be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o his_o trial_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n â—53_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o in_o all_o his_o trial_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a man_n yea_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a or_o no._n beside_o he_o be_v so_o resolute_a at_o his_o death_n that_o when_o the_o tormentor_n kindle_v the_o fire_n behind_o his_o back_n he_o bid_v he_o make_v it_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o if_o i_o have_v ibid._n fear_v the_o fire_n say_v he_o i_o have_v never_o come_v hither_o and_o so_o while_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o make_n he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o go_v cheerful_o to_o his_o death_n the_o like_a resolution_n be_v in_o john_n husse_v at_o his_o death_n for_o whereas_o his_o enemy_n make_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n with_o three_o ugly_a devil_n paint_v therein_o and_o this_o title_n archheretic_n set_v over_o when_o john_n husse_n see_v it_o he_o say_v 624._o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o shameful_a i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o and_o so_o he_o die_v constant_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o story_n report_v 36._o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n as_o cheerful_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o a_o banquet_n john_n husse_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o prophetical_a inspiration_n for_o at_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v say_v 93._o you_o roast_v the_o goose_n now_o but_o a_o swan_n shall_v câ—me_v after_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v escape_v your_o fire_n now_o husse_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o goose_n and_o luther_n a_o swan_n and_o this_o swâ—n_n succeed_v he_o just_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o foâ—_n so_o these_o two_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n prophesy_v say_v ibid._n we_o cite_v you_o all_o to_o make_v answer_n aâ—d_v after_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o your_o do_v unâ—o_o god_n and_o accord_o as_o they_o foretell_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1416._o and_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n afâ—er_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o yeaâ—e_n 1516._o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o luther_n who_o indâ—ed_v call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o a_o reckon_n upon_o this_o prophetical_a speech_n of_o john_n husse_n there_o be_v money_n coin_v iâ—_n bohemia_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o latin_a on_o the_o one_o side_n 770._o cintum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la et_fw-la mihi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1416_o hie_v onymus_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o hundred_o year_n you_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o and_o on_o the_o oâ—her_a side_n of_o the_o plate_n be_v engrave_v credo_fw-la unam_fw-la â—ssâ—_n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1415._o io._n husse_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pa_z do_v husse_v and_o his_o follower_n teach_v as_o you_o do_v pro_fw-la for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v their_o enemy_n indeed_o misreport_v their_o doctrine_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o that_o they_o never_o hold_v insomuch_o as_o husse_v solemn_o protest_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 110._o that_o he_o never_o hold_v those_o article_n which_o the_o false_a witness_n depose_v against_o he_o but_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o write_v the_o contraâ—y_n take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o will_v then_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n now_o touch_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o takâ—_n the_o scantling_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o their_o adversaries_n by_o who_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a 〈◊〉_d hussiâ—es_n be_v instruct_v and_o much_o help_v by_o wicklâ—â—ss_a book_n and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o both_o aenâ—â—s_n silvius_n 35._o and_o cochleus_fw-la report_n that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o â—he_v bohemiâ—ns_n come_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklâ—ffe_n be_v for_o that_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n study_v in_o oxford_n carried_z thence_o with_o hiâ—_n into_o bohemia_n wiâ—klifs_fw-fr book_n de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la universalibus_fw-la as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o rare_a jewel_n and_o cochleus_fw-la say_v 8._o that_o as_o a_o bohemian_a bring_v first_o into_o bohemia_n wickliff_n book_n de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la uniâ—erâ—alibus_fw-la so_o there_o be_v afterward_o one_o peter_n paineâ—_n a_o scholar_n of_o wickliff_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n come_v also_o into_o bohemia_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o wâ—â—kliffes_n book_n which_o be_v in_o quantity_n as_o great_a as_o saint_n auâ—â—ines_n work_n many_o of_o which_o book_n husse_v do_v afterwards_o translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n bellarmine_n controver_n jâ—ynes_v the_o hussitesâ—_n and_o waldenses_n together_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reprove_v the_o same_o abuse_n of_o rome_n and_o platina_n say_v 24._o that_o hâ—sse_n and_o hierome_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o be_v follower_n of_o wickliff_n aeneas_z silvius_z say_v 35._o the_o hussites_n embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o waldenses_n now_o we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o wickliff_n but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n besides_o the_o hussites_n there_o be_v other_o also_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v call_v thaborite_n 1431._o of_o the_o place_n thabor_n
be_v hold_v as_o you_o say_v not_o by_o the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o domineer_a faction_n therein_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o prevail_a faction_n suffer_v other_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n answer_n so_o long_o as_o man_n yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o church-ceremony_n without_o scandal_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n so_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n have_v not_o so_o strict_o define_v those_o tenet_n in_o any_o council_n before_o as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tâ—ent_n pa._n our_o name_n catholic_a be_v ancient_a your_o protestant_a name_n come_v not_o in_o till_o after_o luther_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a thing_n for_o your_o church_n to_o derive_v authority_n from_o wickliffâ—_n husse_n luther_n and_o calvin_n pro._n indeed_o the_o name_n protestant_n begin_v upon_o the_o 1529._o prote_v of_o the_o elector_n and_o laâ—d_a grave_n against_o the_o edict_n howsoever_o the_o faith_n be_v ancient_a though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o stand_v upon_o name_n we_o be_v call_v 11.26_o christian_n and_o into_o that_o name_n be_v we_o 1.13_o baptise_a and_o that_o be_v ancient_a than_o your_o roman_a catholic_a now_o you_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o aliâs_fw-la or_o addition_n roman-caâ—holickes_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v particular_a universal_a the_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a one_o city_n the_o woâ—ld_n and_o it_o be_v yourselves_o that_o term_n you_o catholic_n now_o if_o one_o papist_n call_v another_o so_o it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o one_o mule_n shall_v claw_v another_o the_o hagarens_n bold_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n although_o they_o be_v only_o the_o brood_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sara_n the_o papist_n by_o this_o term_n catholic_a work_n upon_o simple_a people_n argue_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o if_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a but_o we_o tell_v they_o as_o 3._o optatus_n do_v the_o donatist_n who_o pin_v up_o the_o church_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o conâ—ine_v she_o to_o their_o see_n that_o their_o church_n be_v quasi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n a_o church_n but_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o unsound_a member_n thereof_o we_o do_v not_o derive_v our_o church_n from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o â—â—e_z of_o we_o 17.27.28_o for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o off_a spring_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o kiâ—ne_n and_o religion_n the_o stock_n your_o pedegre_n mâ—y_v be_v draw_v in_o part_n from_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o â—espect_n of_o your_o invocation_n of_o sainâ—s_n and_o angelsâ—_n you_o be_v a_o kin_n at_o least_o by_o the_o half_a blood_n to_o the_o angelici_fw-la who_o as_o saint_n austâ—ne_n say_v 39_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v from_o thence_o as_o isidore_n note_v 5._o call_v angelici_fw-la because_o they_o do_v worship_n angelâ—_n by_o your_o hyperdalâ—a_n and_o wâ—â—ship_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n you_o show_v yourselves_o ally_v to_o the_o collyridian_n heretic_n who_o epiphanius_n â—9_n term_v idolater_n now_o thâ—y_o be_v call_v collyridians_n from_o the_o collyrides_fw-la or_o cake_n which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n sacrifice_v to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heauâ—n_n by_o your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n you_o resemble_v the_o pelagian_n or_o catharist_n isidore_n note_v it_o for_o a_o property_n of_o the_o catharist_n or_o ancient_a puritan_n â—9_n to_o glory_n of_o their_o merit_n thomas_n waldâ—n_n say_v it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n to_o â—old_a â—9_n that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o meritorious_a work_n god_n will_v reward_v a_o man_n so_o merit_v now_o the_o rhemist_n a_o sprig_n of_o this_o branch_n maintain_v that_o they_o do_v â—9_n woâ—ke_v by_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v their_o salvation_n as_o also_o that_o 4._o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o now_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o wicklâ—ffe_n and_o husse_n luther_n and_o calvin_n wherewith_o you_o pressour_n you_o shâ—ll_v not_o hereby_o drive_v we_o from_o hold_v that_o with_o they_o which_o thâ—y_v hold_v of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o name_n draw_v from_o man_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_v yet_o we_o know_v no_o great_a harm_n by_o they_o nor_o you_o we_o think_v set_v slander_n apart_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o more_o than_o oâ—r_v father_n be_v of_o caecilian_a 4._o of_o who_o the_o donatist_n câ—lled_v thâ—m_a caeciâ—ianists_n but_o have_v they_o be_v as_o evil_a almost_o as_o their_o enemy_n report_v they_o from_o which_o impâ—tations_n they_o be_v already_o clear_v anâ—_n theiâ—_n doctrine_n â—ixâ—_n with_o lâ—â—ven_n as_o be_v the_o pharisee_n yet_o saint_n paul_n have_v tauâ—ht_v we_o 4._o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o even_a pharisee_n iâ—_n need_v be_v not_o only_a lutheran_n or_o waldense_n in_o that_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v a_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o word_n we_o esteem_v of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o worthy_a man_n but_o we_o make_v they_o not_o lord_n over_o our_o 1.24_o faith_n pa._n what_o think_v you_o of_o our_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o you_o call_v it_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n pro._n i_o think_v charitable_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v well_o mean_v man_n and_o want_v mean_n of_o better_a instruction_n they_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1.13_o do_v it_o ignorant_o like_o those_o two_o hundred_o 2._o sam._n 15.11_o who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v absalon_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n intend_v they_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n and_o mystery_n of_o popery_n not_o their_o merit_n of_o condignity_n nor_o their_o several_a sort_n of_o adoration_n their_o latria_n dulia_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la indeed_o the_o scripture_n and_o church-service_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o popery_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o clyffe_n and_o also_o by_o a_o provincial_n constitution_n of_o john_n peckam_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o priest_n be_v 1._o enjoin_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o namely_o to_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o vulgariter_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n there_o say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n to_o wit_n in_o english_a to_o the_o native_a english_a and_o in_o french_a to_o the_o french-born_a so_o that_o even_o in_o those_o dank_a time_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o explicit_a faith_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-people_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o credendorum_fw-la so_o far_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n may_v lead_v they_o and_o faciendorum_fw-la such_o as_o the_o decalogue_n appoint_v they_o and_o petendorum_fw-la comprise_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o recipiendorum_fw-la tender_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v lyrae_n 2._o conceit_n that_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o he_o have_v ratâ—er_o in_o the_o church_n speak_v five_o word_n with_o his_o understanding_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o those_o five_o word_n be_v those_o agenda_fw-la and_o credenda_fw-la which_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o those_o vitanda_fw-la timenda_fw-la and_o speranda_fw-la which_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n beside_o there_o be_v divers_a parcel_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v christ_n and_o namely_o touch_v his_o incarnation_n passion_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v represent_v to_o their_o memory_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o several_a festivity_n and_o holiday_n which_o the_o church_n solemnize_v beside_o we_o hope_v the_o better_a for_o that_o they_o err_v in_o point_n of_o
sir_n john_n old_a castle_n lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n burn_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n there_o be_v five_o bishop_n one_o and_o twenty_o divine_n and_o eight_o gentleman_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n last_o what_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v simple_a people_n 3._o ruffinus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n at_o nice_a who_o through_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o logic_n wound_v himself_o adder-like_a out_o of_o the_o bishop_n argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n until_o there_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o council_n a_o simple_a man_n who_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o with_o some_o blunt_a interrogatory_n so_o amaze_v the_o philosopher_n that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o dumb_a man_n he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o reply_v but_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o plain_a man_n have_v utter_v yea_o but_o they_o be_v marry_v priest_n who_o we_o produce_v for_o martyr_n what_o then_o gregory_n nazianzen_n bring_v in_o his_o father_n who_o be_v bp._n of_o the_o same_o see_v speak_v thus_o of_o he_o 2._o nondum_fw-la tot_fw-la annisunt_fw-la tui_fw-la quotjam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la peracti_fw-la victimis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o thy_o age_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o of_o my_o priesthood_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v bear_v to_o his_o father_n afâ—er_v the_o time_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n 8._o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o nondum_fw-la or_o not_o aâ—_n yet_o may_v reach_v only_o to_o the_o birth_n not_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n so_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v after_o his_o father_n oâ—dâ—rsâ—_n and_o beget_v before_o thâ—m_n it_o be_v further_o show_v which_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o plain_a that_o gorgonia_n and_o caesarius_n the_o sister_n and_o brother_n of_o this_o gregory_n be_v by_o the_o same_o father_n beget_v afterwards_o as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o that_o verse_n of_o nazianzen_n who_o speak_v of_o his_o mother_n as_o thâ—n_o childless_a when_o shâ—_n beg_v he_o of_o god_n ibid._n lay_n cupiebat_fw-la illa_fw-la masculum_fw-la soetum_fw-la domi_fw-la spectare_fw-la magna_fw-la ut_fw-la pars_fw-la cupit_fw-la mortalium_fw-la and_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o elias_n cretensis_n say_v 19_o although_o if_o you_o regard_v his_o birth_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a child_n of_o his_o parent_n forasmuch_o as_o after_o he_o both_o gorgonia_n and_o caesarius_n be_v bear_v now_o if_o this_o bishop_n after_o holy_a order_n converse_v conjugal_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o without_o the_o church_n scandal_n then_o be_v it_o not_o any_o disparagement_n to_o some_o of_o our_o martyr_n that_o they_o be_v marry_v priest_n pa._n fox_n name_v some_o for_o martyr_n who_o afterward_o be_v live_v pro._n there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o party_n upon_o occasion_n and_o mediation_n may_v come_v to_o be_v reprieve_v or_o release_v and_o this_o not_o come_v to_o mr._n fox_n his_o knowledge_n this_o can_v discredit_v the_o whole_a story_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o your_o own_o register_n and_o other_o credible_a witness_n pa._n you_o have_v put_v some_o into_o your_o catalogue_n who_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n as_o namely_o husse_v and_o wickliff_n who_o body_n be_v dig_v up_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o burial_n and_o burn_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n pro._n indeed_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o 26.65_o blasphemer_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 24.14_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o if_o this_o be_v heresy_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v lay_v no_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o any_o expiation_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n nor_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o his_o death_n nor_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o his_o obedience_n nor_o any_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o infallible_o to_o salvation_n but_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v heresy_n then_o may_v they_o and_o we_o be_v so_o repute_v now_o to_o discover_v who_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o let_v the_o reader_n look_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o these_o odds_o grow_v and_o see_v which_o way_n the_o church_n incline_v for_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n thereof_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o speak_v so_o express_o and_o punctual_o against_o heresy_n until_o they_o spring_v up_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o deliver_v such_o ground_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o afterward_o arise_v yea_o but_o our_o professor_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v so_o be_v the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o saviour_n cure_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n loc_n and_o yet_o christ_n take_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n for_o the_o good_a profession_n he_o make_v it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o those_o papal_a censure_n the_o key_n be_v mistake_v or_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n change_v and_o then_o errante_fw-la cleave_v ecclesia_fw-la their_o censure_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o ephesine_n latrocinie_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v synodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n adjudge_v and_o condemn_v flavianus_n a_o holy_a and_o catholic_a bâ—shop_n for_o a_o heretic_n under_o that_o censure_n flavianâ—â—_n die_v nay_o be_v martyr_v 12._o by_o they_o the_o holy_a council_n at_o chalcedâ—â—_n after_o the_o death_n of_o flauâ—anus_n loose_v that_o band_n wherewith_o the_o latrocinous_n conspirator_n at_o ephesus_n think_v they_o have_v fast_o tie_v he_o but_o because_o their_o key_n do_v err_v they_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n they_o honour_v and_o proclaim_v flavianus_n for_o a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n invenimus_fw-la who_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscurus_n have_v murder_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o which_o example_n and_o warranty_n of_o that_o holy_a council_n our_o church_n of_o latter_a time_n restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a 1560._o dignity_n and_o honour_n to_o flaviani_n in_o their_o age_n bucer_n and_o fâ—gius_n after_o their_o death_n what_o time_n that_o papal_a conspiracy_n have_v not_o only_o with_o a_o err_a key_n bind_v but_o dig_v up_o their_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n the_o papal_a faction_n have_v be_v but_o too_o peremptory_a in_o their_o censure_n â—hey_n be_v far_o from_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o curate_n in_o paris_n who_o be_v to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n what_o time_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o emperouâ—_n frederick_n the_o second_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o he_o thus_o acquit_v himself_o give_v ear_n say_v he_o to_o his_o 51._o parishioner_n i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o pronounce_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n candle_n put_v out_o and_o bell_n ring_v now_o i_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o deserve_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a odds_o that_o be_v between_o they_o i_o know_v also_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v wrong_v the_o other_o but_o which_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o my_o power_n do_v extend_v i_o excommunicate_v and_o pronounce_v excommunicate_v one_o of_o the_o two_o namely_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n to_o the_o other_o and_o absolve_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o wrong_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a unto_o all_o christendom_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o require_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o out_o professor_n so_o injurious_o deal_v withal_o as_o that_o their_o swear_a enemy_n become_v both_o their_o witness_n and_o their_o judge_n which_o even_o common_a reason_n itself_o â—â—_o forbid_v that_o i_o say_v which_o we_o crave_v be_v this_o that_o since_o neither_o themselves_o have_v confess_v the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n nor_o other_o have_v as_o yet_o just_o convict_v they_o thereof_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o according_o be_v restore_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a nicolâ—us_n canon_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n pa._n 3._o your_o waldenses_n wicklifist_n and_o hussites_n and_o such_o as_o you_o account_v confessor_n and_o martyr_n they_o errea_v in_o divers_a point_n they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o